the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n athan._n so_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o other_o objection_n answer_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 136._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n everlastingness_n the_o last_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n immutability_n be_v set_v out_o be_v this_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v year_n be_v not_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o eternity_n admit_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o thing_n temporary_a do_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o mortal_a creature_n use_v to_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o temporary_a thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n be_v distinguish_v by_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n the_o long_a ordinary_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v a_o year_n that_o continuance_n which_o exceed_v that_o date_n use_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o multiply_a year_n as_o two_o year_n ten_o year_n a_o hundred_o year_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o few_o of_o these_o distinction_n that_o any_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a their_o continuance_n be_v the_o more_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o long_o be_v their_o continuance_n if_o still_o they_o continue_v year_n after_o year_n and_o that_o without_o date_n or_o end_n so_o as_o still_o their_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o be_v count_v everlasting_a their_o year_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n year_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o job_n 10._o 5._o be_v thy_o year_n as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v they_o so_o short_a or_o have_v they_o a_o end_n as_o man_n day_n can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o job_n 36._o 26._o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o his_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psa._n 102._o 24._o they_o ever_o continue_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o phrase_n shall_v not_o fail_v add_v to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n psa._n 102._o 27._o be_v diverse_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o maturity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a isa._n 18._o 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o this_o root_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 2._o the_o finish_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fair_a manner_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o solomon_n pillar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v 1_o king_n 7._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o consume_v and_o destroy_v a_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n thus_o the_o rebellious_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v in_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d deut._n 26._o it_o be_v in_o this_o testimony_n use_v in_o the_o middle_a sense_n for_o end_v and_o finish_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v never_o be_v finish_v nor_o have_v any_o end_n thus_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v everlasting_a he_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expire_a of_o a_o man_n life_n luk._n 16._o 9_o when_o you_o fail_v that_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o you_o depart_v or_o die_v christ_n express_v the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o negative_a phrase_n as_o be_v in_o this_o text_n thus_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 144._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a continuance_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n this_o description_n of_o everlastingness_n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n to_o all_o his_o office_n to_o the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o member_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o continue_v ever_o he_o ever-liveth_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 3._o as_o king_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 1._o 33._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psa._n 110._o 4._o 5._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o people_n isa._n 60._o 19_o 20._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 7._o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o never_o repent_v the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o never_o take_v they_o away_o as_o for_o such_o apostate_n as_o have_v clean_o put_v they_o away_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_n sanctify_v save_a grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 8._o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n must_v also_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o year_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o fail_v can_v the_o year_n of_o the_o body_n fail_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o §._o 145._o of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a immutability_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n be_v many_o way_n of_o singular_a use_n 1._o it_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n mal._n 3._o 6._o 2._o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n from_o idol_n especial_o isa._n 41._o 4._o &_o 44._o 6._o 3._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o divine_a property_n promise_n and_o former_a work_n psa._n 44._o 1_o 2._o &_o 90._o 1_o 2._o gen._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o 4._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o man_n which_o be_v in_o like_a good_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o blessing_n and_o in_o like_a evil_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n what_o in_o former_a time_n be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o still_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o what_o former_o offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n still_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a continuance_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 6._o it_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n present_a and_o to_o come_v psa._n 110._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 10._o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o perpetuate_a his_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o end_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ourselves_o all_o our_o day_n psal._n 104._o 33._o and_o also_o to_o teach_v our_o posterity_n so_o to_o do_v psa._n 78._o 5_o 6._o 8._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o our_o lawful_a promise_n oath_n vow_n and_o covenant_n neh._n 5._o 12_o 13._o psalm_n 15._o 4._o eccl._n 5._o 4._o jer._n 34._o 10_o 18._o and_o in_o our_o warrantable_a enterprise_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 9_o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n order_v providence_n all_o our_o strive_n against_o the_o same_o can_v alter_v this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 10._o it_o establish_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n and_o call_n against_o all_o satan_n assault_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o our_o
man_n take_v to_o himself_o verse_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aaron_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v see_v §_o 3._o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n thus_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n this_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o conscience_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o corah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n num._n 16._o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v theretoby_a god_n and_o sundry_a other_o usurp_v it_o luk._n 3._o 2._o act._n 23._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o sacto_fw-la fact_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v intend_v â—…ure_fw-fr of_o right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v or_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o right_n as_o due_a to_o himself_o and_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o take_v a_o thing_n upon_o one_o own_o head_n without_o gift_n from_o another_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d good_a warrant_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 2._o take_v it_o to_o one_o advantage_n luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o advantage_n to_o one_o self_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v do_v no_o unjust_a or_o unwarrantable_a act_n 〈◊〉_d another_o so_o neither_o for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14._o 7._o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v here_o style_v a_o hovour_n for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o high-priest_n function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n whâ—…ch_n be_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o inaugurate_v or_o set_v they_o apart_o thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 29._o 1._o 2._o his_o glorious_a apparel_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o attend_v he_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o levite_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d inferior_a priest_n num._n 3._o 9_o &_o 8._o 19_o 4._o the_o liberal_a provision_n make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o meat-offering_n sacrifice_n first-fruit_n ten_o and_o other_o oblation_n levit._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 3._o 5._o the_o difficult_a case_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o 7._o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o sacred_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o do_v other_o particular_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 173._o in_o such_o honourable_a esteem_n be_v high-priest_n as_o king_n think_v they_o fit_a match_n for_o their_o daughter_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 10._o the_o most_o principal_a honour_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n be_v that_o the_o highpriest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n for_o god_n to_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v honouraâ—…le_a as_o their_o master_n their_o place_n their_o work_n their_o end_n their_o reward_n 1._o their_o master_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n 2._o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o stead_n ambassador_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n counsel_n act_v 20._o 17._o 4._o their_o end_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o 5._o their_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o dan._n 12._o 3._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n honour_v this_o function_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o respect_v and_o prove_v more_o profitable_a minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n be_v as_o other_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o they_o and_o subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n which_o will_v cause_v disrespect_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n 1._o this_o honour_n shall_v move_v minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o answerable_o thereto_o ephes._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v thus_o much_o under_o this_o exhortation_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n that_o be_v give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o despise_v thou_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o minister_n be_v style_v angel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o angel_n to_o do_v god_n will_n they_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v be_v faithful_a elder_n and_o grave_n ruler_n and_o just_a thus_o shall_v they_o honour_v their_o master_n credit_v their_o place_n make_v themselves_o respect_v and_o theâ—…_n pain_v regard_v 2._o the_o foresaid_a honour_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o respect_v their_o minister_n offâ—…cers_n of_o king_n use_v to_o be_v respect_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o minister_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n john_n 13._o 20._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 4._o 14._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o despise_v minister_n despise_v those_o who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d honour_v yea_o and_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 8._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o minister_n against_o that_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o their_o call_v sake_n no_o call_n ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d contemptible_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n account_v honourable_a §_o 20._o of_o god_n call_v high-priest_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o undertake_v it_o presume_v upon_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o â—…tation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o another_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o ordain_v §_o 3._o and_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 33._o this_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v call_v have_v reference_n to_o another_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o take_v to_o himself_o thus_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n description_n that_o he_o must_v be_v ordain_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o jeroboam_n false_a priest_n that_o whosoever_o will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d become_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high-place_n 1_o king_n 13._o 33._o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d function_n he_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o namely_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o first_o say_v take_v aaron_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28._o 1._o so_o as_o this_o function_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o appropriate_v any_o to_o appear_v for_o man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o grace_n as_o the_o highpriest_n
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
reckon_v among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o angel_n 4._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o be_v once_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o still_o retain_v that_o image_n 5._o dicuntur_fw-la god_n so_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o canaan_n dialect_n style_v god_n psa._n 82._o 1._o 6._o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v they_o psa._n 97._o 7._o and_o translate_v go_n 6._o cherubin_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o cherub_n take_v indefinite_o import_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n so_o be_v angel_n set_v out_o when_o a_o resemblance_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o be_v creature_n hier._n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v and_o of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o youth_n 28._o 7._o seraphim_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o and_o only_o twice_o attribute_v to_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o the_o title_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n seraphim_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v attribute_v 32._o to_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bit_n and_o sting_v the_o people_n to_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o angel_n be_v call_v citat_fw-la seraphim_n either_o from_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n isa._n 6._o 6._o or_o else_o more_o indefinite_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psa._n 104._o 4._o 6._o 8._o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v style_v a_o wateher_n dan._n 4._o 13._o be_v a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v the_o plural_a number_n 4._o watcher_n be_v use_v dan._n 4._o 17._o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o continual_a watch_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o constant_a continual_a care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v saint_n from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a saint_n have_v enemy_n which_o continual_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n to_o do_v they_o some_o mischief_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o good_a angel_n therefore_o continual_o watch_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o continual_a watchfulness_n angel_n 16_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o 9_o holy_a one_o so_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o there_o these_o two_o title_n watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v which_o make_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o practice_v holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 10._o god_n host_n angel_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 32._o 2._o psa._n 103._o 21._o luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chr._n 32._o 21._o rev._n 12._o 7._o 11._o throne_n this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o aliique_fw-la many_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n apply_v it_o to_o angel_n for_o throne_n proper_o take_v be_v royal_a seat_n make_v for_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o magnificence_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n b_o many_o judicious_a divine_n take_v this_o word_n throne_n to_o be_v use_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o god_n especial_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o heaven_n 14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o plural_a number_n may_v be_v use_v but_o apply_v to_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n to_o other_o creature_n thus_o tropical_o throne_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o sit_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n 12._o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o 16._o have_v confer_v such_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n on_o angel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a title_n throne_n imply_v have_v also_o give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o wicked_a one_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o for_o execute_v great_a vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v good_a angel_n have_v dominion_n for_o procure_v and_o effect_v great_a good_a 13._o principality_n this_o title_n be_v somewhat_o more_o special_a than_o the_o former_a dominion_n 16_o indefinite_o and_o general_o note_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n it_o be_v 3._o 1_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n do_v oft_o set_v some_o of_o they_o over_o particular_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o person_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o evil_a angel_n eph._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 15._o because_o for_o their_o great_a advantage_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o special_a jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n 14._o power_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n potestas_fw-la have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o be_v our_o english_a word_n power_n oft_o use_v as_o joh._n 10._o 18._o where_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o where_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o land_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n act._n 5._o 4._o this_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d object_n these_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o devil_n eph_n 6._o 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o answ._n the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o different_a person_n in_o different_a respect_n this_o great_a title_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n too_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a title_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v these_o 1._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o right_a thereunto_o devil_n have_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a permission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o 2._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o saint_n especial_o and_o most_o proper_o for_o their_o good_a but_o devil_n be_v over_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o
to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v
of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n §._o 107._o of_o the_o title_n god_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n use_v psal._n 45._o 6._o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v show_v on_o v_o 6._o §_o 70._o and_o attribute_v to_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v creature_n to_o creature_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o together_o as_o to_o idol_n exo._n 22._o 20._o or_o angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o or_o man_n psa._n 82._o 1_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o single_a creature_n some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o be_v add_v thereto_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v intend_v thereby_o as_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o calf_n it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n of_o gold_n exo._n 32._o 31._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v express_v judg._n 16._o 23._o thus_o dagon_n their_o god_n so_o where_o moses_n be_v style_v god_n his_o name_n be_v express_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n namely_o pharaoh_n exo._n 7._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v true_o proper_o essential_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n o_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o by_o himself_o speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o psa._n 68_o 7._o or_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o even_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o 72._o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o as_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n v_o 10._o §_o 128._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o so_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v world_n v_a 2._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v 18._o everbeing_n namely_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a number_n be_v single_o use_v as_o mar._n 3._o 29._o and_o sometime_o double_v as_o here_o ofttimes_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plural_a number_n be_v single_o use_v as_o luk._n 1._o 32._o but_o most_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d double_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v fifteen_o time_n double_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n add_v emphasis_n and_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n as_o the_o double_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o word_n have_v reference_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o former_a time_n and_o intend_v eternity_n without_o beginning_n as_o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v translate_v eternal_a it_o have_v also_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n and_o intend_v everlastingness_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o luk._n 1._o 55._o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n as_o joh._n 8._o 35._o though_o the_o word_n ever_o single_o use_v may_v synechdochical_o be_v put_v for_o a_o time_n that_o have_v a_o date_n or_o period_n yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v double_v it_o signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n without_o any_o date_n or_o end_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v here_o quote_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n add_v to_o the_o word_n pondus_fw-la ever_o which_o in_o that_o use_n always_o intend_v a_o proper_a everlastingness_n without_o any_o period_n or_o end_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o translate_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n have_v respect_n to_o former_a and_o future_a continuance_n before_o and_o after_o all_o time_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psa._n 90._o 2._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o continuance_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a and_o imply_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o that_o 1._o from_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v actual_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o note_v to_o be_v after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o death_n act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2._o from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a which_o be_v at_o his_o first_o conception_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o king_n and_o answerable_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o present_v bring_v to_o he_o mat._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n fall_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v also_o king_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o royalty_n he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v in_o all_o former_a time_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n for_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o all_o purpose_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o from_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o take_v the_o rise_n or_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o have_v no_o date_n at_o all_o psa._n 145._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 33._o §._o 109._o of_o christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o full_a victory_n and_o conquest_n which_o christ_n shall_v get_v and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o settle_a and_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o settle_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n regiment_n by_o his_o minister_n ordinance_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v by_o these_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v cease_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n 3._o all_o enemy_n be_v
subdue_v christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n of_o use_v authority_n over_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o rise_n against_o he_o 4._o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n if_o hereupon_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v till_o then_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_v under_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o do_v not_o so_o conspicuous_o full_o and_o perfect_o appear_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v this_o subjection_n than_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o infinite_a difference_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v manifest_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o now_o though_o it_o please_v the_o deity_n to_o make_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n visible_a in_o that_o flesh_n joh._n 14._o 9_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n obscure_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o by_o divine_a word_n and_o work_v utter_v and_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n by_o endure_v that_o heavy_a burden_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o deity_n do_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o bright_o and_o clear_o show_v itself_o forth_o yet_o still_o the_o flesh_n remain_v as_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v subdue_v then_o will_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o bright_o and_o conspicuous_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o veil_n unto_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n subject_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o lose_v any_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v more_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o subjection_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n 5._o the_o subjection_n beforementioned_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o this_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o what_o high_a degree_n can_v any_o creature_n attain_v unto_o then_o to_o be_v god_n subject_a now_o because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v full_o bring_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o day_n therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a 6._o all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o intercession_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a have_v need_n but_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v ever_o triumph_v §._o 110._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n continual_a sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o worthy_a meet_v or_o able_a to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o that_o his_o good_a beginning_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o good_a supply_n may_v be_v make_v and_o one_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o that_o good_a work_n which_o another_o have_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o same_o david_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22_o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n perfect_v the_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 5._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a nasurall_a son_n of_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n beside_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o successor_n but_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n render_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o this_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o more_o than_o all_o dan._n 6._o 26._o &_o 7._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v another_o sign_n here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o sceptre_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o wand_n or_o stick_v or_o 28._o staff_n it_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o use_v as_o here_o for_o a_o sceptre_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o stick_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o a_o sceptre_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n there_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v sceptrum_fw-la such_o instrument_n as_o king_n use_v to_o sway_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o sceptre_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scepter-holder_n or_o scepter-bearer_n amos_n 1._o 5_o 8._o as_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o crown_n so_o a_o sceptre_n be_v all_o ensign_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v and_o inaugurate_v and_o anoint_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o king_n by_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n manifest_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o invit_v any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o will_v have_v silence_n make_v or_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o favour_n to_o any_o or_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o displeasure_n he_o do_v 44._o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sceptre_n so_o as_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discern_v thereby_o when_o ahasuerus_n will_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n to_o she_o esth._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 4._o because_o a_o sceptre_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o royal_a dignity_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o by_o break_v a_o sceptre_n isa._n 14._o 5_o zec._n 10._o 11._o that_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o this_o sceptre_n the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epithet_n of_o righteousness_n add_v thereto_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v eze._n 19_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o foresay_a sceptre_n one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o
his_o subject_n order_v their_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o with_o their_o fellow-subject_n christ_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o righteous_a and_o will_v thereupon_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psa._n 11._o 7._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a psa._n 146._o 8._o §._o 116._o of_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n to_o christ_n love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v add_v his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n because_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o man_n use_v to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o contrary_a object_n vain_a intention_n and_o god_n law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o thereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psa._n 119._o 113._o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_n the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n translate_v iniquity_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o transgression_n lex_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o translate_a unrighteousness_n and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n so_o as_o transgression_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o unrighteousness_n and_o imply_v a_o unequal_a deal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v any_o unrighteousness_n as_o he_o hate_v it_o even_o in_o other_o hatred_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o love_n and_o as_o love_n import_v a_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o detest_a of_o it_o a_o prophet_n give_v this_o advice_n hate_v the_o evil_a amos_n 5._o 15._o a_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 13_o 14._o prov._n 6._o 16._o by_o this_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n a_o evident_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v give_v it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o make_v he_o hate_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o love_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o which_o hate_v not_o iniquity_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o fervency_n love_v righteousness_n it_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o à s_o anote_v of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psa._n 36._o 4._o hereby_o may_v righteous_a magistrate_n righteous_a minister_n righteous_a master_n and_o all_o righteous_a person_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n itself_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n qualify_v therewith_o christ_n love_v the_o righteous_a and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n pro._n 15._o 9_o so_o may_v we_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o may_v we_o must_v love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o joh._n v_o 1._o and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a psa._n 139._o 21_o 22._o not_o simple_o their_o person_n but_o their_o evil_a quality_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n person_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a even_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n we_o must_v hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o christ_n love_n of_o righteous_a and_o hatred_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n manifest_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o punish_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o both_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o righteous_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o righteous_a king_n who_o also_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o all_o righteous_a §._o 117._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o relative_a particle_n therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o inference_n be_v make_v therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o gen._n 18._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v you_o come_v that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v translate_v with_o a_o causal_n particle_n gen._n 38._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o give_v she_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o declare_v a_o consequence_n or_o a_o effect_n as_o psa._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o cause_n as_o mat._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v for_o this_o cause_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n as_o mat._n 14._o 2._o it_o may_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o cause_n it_o imply_v that_o god_n anoint_v christ_n that_o be_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n it_o intend_v that_o christ_n being_n most_o righteous_a and_o every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n therefore_o anoint_v that_o be_v depute_v he_o thereto_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n anoint_v he_o thus_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n anoint_v he_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n mat._n 18._o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a therefore_o as_o it_o note_v a_o cause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n thus_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n as_o it_o declare_v a_o consequence_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n thus_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o that_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o anoint_v thou_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n across_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o god_n may_v anoint_v christ_n and_o depute_v he_o to_o his_o function_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o christ_n may_v manifest_v his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o final_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v therefore_o be_v sometime_o use_v 22._o for_o ornament_n sake_n or_o to_o begin_v a_o sentence_n as_o in_o english_a we_o use_v this_o phrase_n now_o then_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o couple_v sentence_n together_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n god_n thy_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o mention_v be_v set_v out_o very_o emphatical_o at_o least_o as_o our_o english_a and_o some_o other_o translator_n express_v it_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a epizeux_fw-fr figure_n double_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n and_o acceptation_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v out_o himself_o sortis_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n say_v psa._n 50._o 7._o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n this_o he_o do_v that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v the_o more_o through_o notice_n thereof_o and_o
make_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o not_o eternal_a but_o the_o creator_n then_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o eternal_a here_o than_o be_v manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n than_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o creature_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o former_a reference_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n refute_v samosatenus_fw-la 10._o macedonius_n arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o latter_a reference_n thereof_o to_o creature_n refute_v aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n a_o creature_n 28._o can_v be_v but_o create_v if_o no_o creature_n then_o all_o a_o creator_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o eternity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a term_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a one_o infinite_a yet_o from_o that_o position_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o one_o infinite_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o adam_n time_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o world_n will_v make_v up_o more_o then_o infinite_a that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a principle_n other_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v refute_v it_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 59_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o world_n eternity_n eternity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v eternal_a beside_o god_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n yea_o a_o very_a god_n §._o 130._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n two_o word_n be_v use_v which_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o two_o trope_n one_o be_v a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o uttermost_a circumference_n that_o compass_v all_o about_o so_o as_o all_o between_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n these_o two_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 2._o 12._o psa._n 121._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o under_o this_o word_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o water_n below_o be_v comprise_v for_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o better_a use_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n thus_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o this_o word_n earth_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n wherein_o bird_n and_o fowl_n do_v fly_v wherein_o be_v the_o cloud_n also_o so_o as_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n 2._o the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o be_v the_o second_o heaven_n 3._o that_o invisible_a place_n where_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_a his_o glory_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o beyond_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n the_o purall_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n earth_n heaven_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o set_v earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o over-strict_a or_o curious_a in_o his_o method_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o heaven_n for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o time_n as_o here_o earth_n be_v put_v before_o heaven_n judg._n 5._o 4._o psa._n 68_o 8_o isa._n 45._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o some_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o put_v earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o visible_a heaven_n gen._n 1._o 10_o 14._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 4._o 9_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o circumference_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o centre_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o circumference_n 4._o the_o earth_n be_v man_n habitation_n act._n 17._o 26._o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n speak_v therefore_o to_o man_n he_o first_o set_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o foundation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n a_o superstrui_fw-la foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v under_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o it_o use_v therefore_o to_o be_v sound_n solid_a strong_a and_o lay_v on_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n luk._n 6._o 48._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o foundation_n remain_v firm_a stable_n unmoveable_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d ground_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o two_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v this_o phrase_n lay_v the_o foundation_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n whatsoever_o be_v about_o it_o be_v over_o it_o hereupon_o this_o word_n bear_v be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 4._o 39_o josh._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o isa._n 51._o 6._o jer._n 31._o 37._o act._n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a this_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v upon_o this_o very_a immovable_a phrase_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal._n 104._o 5._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v this_o metaphor_n foundation_n oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o job_n 38._o 4._o psa._n 82._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o thereupon_o to_o abide_v psal._n 119._o 90._o &_o 78._o 69._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n sundry_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v 2._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o plant_n beast_n and_o man_n that_o abide_v thereon_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o earthquake_n give_v further_a
weak_a flesh_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 146._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n verse_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v christs_n excellency_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 64._o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n immutability_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n immutability_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n excellency_n herein_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o who_o be_v immutable_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a but_o christ_n be_v immutable_a and_o all_o creature_n mutable_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v part_n of_o text._n 1._o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n 2._o the_o immutability_n of_o christ._n the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o they_o shall_v perish_v 2._o symbolical_o by_o two_o resemblance_n one_o resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o garment_n the_o other_o from_o a_o vesture_n as_o a_o vesture_n the_o former_a import_v a_o corruption_n by_o degree_n wax_v old_a the_o latter_a imply_v a_o renovation_n fold_v they_o up_o this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a which_o be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v 2._o by_o the_o effect_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o branch_n 1._o his_o eternity_n thou_o remain_v 2._o his_o stability_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o his_o perpetuity_n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v §._o 147._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v decay_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v most_o proper_o to_o thing_n sublunary_a which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n see_v §_o 137._o ii_o the_o long_a creature_n continue_v the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o their_o end_n they_o wax_z old_z see_v §_o 139._o iii_o such_o creature_n as_o decay_v not_o shall_v be_v renew_v this_o phrase_n fold_v up_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o â—…39_n iv._o all_o crâ—…res_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o general_a particle_n all_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o either_o they_o shall_v decay_v or_o be_v renew_v v._o comparison_n make_v point_n more_o clear_a for_o this_o end_n these_o two_o comparison_n of_o a_o vesture_n anâ—…_n garment_n be_v here_o produce_v vi_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o alter_v creature_n this_o phrase_n thoâ—…_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n see_v §_o 140._o vii_o creature_n be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n what_o christ_n will_v alter_v shall_v be_v change_v see_v §_o 140._o viii_o christ_n be_v whatever_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n thou_o remain_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 138._o &_o 141._o ix_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o same_o see_v §_o 141._o x._o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o continue_v the_o same_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v see_v §_o 143._o §._o 148._o of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n apply_v to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v â—…e_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v in_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n this_o here_o he_o do_v by_o declare_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o his_o father_n advance_v he_o above_o angel_n this_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o first_o particle_n but_o imply_v 50._o this_o opposition_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o meanness_n which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o the_o creature_n about_o their_o perish_v but_o here_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v he_o say_v to_o christ_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o may_v be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o so_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o proof_n of_o that_o point_n see_v §_o 64._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o proof_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v a_o former_a ver_fw-la 5._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hereof_o see_v §_o 46._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o different_a degree_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o minister_n but_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o latter_a part_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o proof_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psa._n 110._o 1._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o christ_n especial_o of_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a function_n for_o proof_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 22._o 44._o heb._n 5._o 6_o 10._o &_o 7._o 17_o 21._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o psalm_n a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o manifest_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o psalmist_n express_o show_v the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o be_v first_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n thâ—…_n lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o former_a title_n lord_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_a jehovah_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n indeed_o the_o latter_a word_n translate_v lord_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 32._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o no_o man_n as_o to_o his_o lord_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o testimony_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n produce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o son_n of_o man_n otherwise_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v deny_v the_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o david_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o they_o be_v mat._n 22._o 46._o §._o 149._o of_o god_n set_v christ_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v god_n exalt_v he_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n eph._n 1._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v true_a man_n that_o be_v so_o exalt_v next_o unto_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o phrase_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o intend_v see_v §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n be_v of_o god_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n say_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n christ_n set_v not_o himself_o there_o he_o glorify_v not_o
96._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o word_n of_o angel_n here_o mean_v but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o extend_v to_o other_o particular_n also_o which_o at_o other_o time_n angel_n deliver_v from_o god_n to_o man_n for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n frequent_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n §_o 96._o and_o wheresoever_o any_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o any_o person_n for_o any_o light_a esteem_n of_o that_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n word_n by_o any_o minister_n deliver_v some_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o messenger_n loc_n from_o god_n that_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o angel_n see_v on_o the_o first_o chapt._n §_o 79_o 82._o if_o angel_n be_v here_o thus_o large_o take_v under_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v comprise_v every_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o any_o minister_n whether_o ordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o levite_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n or_o celestial_a as_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n or_o message_n of_o any_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 13._o 20._o gal._n 4._o 14._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o comparison_n will_v lie_v betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a this_o comparison_n will_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o incite_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o high_a esteem_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o further_o deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5_o 7_o 16._o of_o celestial_a angel_n clear_o manifest_v that_o such_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a stable_n 121._o inviolable_a that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v gainsay_v or_o neglect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n promise_n which_o never_o fail_v rom._n 4._o 16._o to_o a_o anchor_n that_o fast_o hold_v a_o ship_n heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o a_o testament_n ratify_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n which_o no_o man_n alter_v heb._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n hereof_o rest_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o angel_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ambassador_n or_o of_o a_o herald_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o good_a angel_n be_v they_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o send_v they_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v steadfast_a for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o change_v not_o mat_n 3._o 6_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n some_o object_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n against_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o god_n law_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o kind_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 1_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a so_o long_o as_o the_o polity_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o continue_v 2_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a till_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o accomplishment_n it_o remain_v everlasting_o steadfast_a 3_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v here_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a law_n it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luke_n 16_o 17._o law_n indeed_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a circumstance_n such_o as_o these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v namely_o to_o justify_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o the_o man_n namely_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o another_o nor_o a_o surety_n for_o he_o which_o do_v namely_o perfect_o without_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a those_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o express_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o transgression_n according_a to_o this_o tenor_n thereof_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o curse_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o accept_v no_o endeavour_n without_o absolute_a perfection_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o curse_n import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o pronounce_v every_o one_o curse_a that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o rigour_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 4_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o aggravate_v power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v over_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n commit_v sin_n even_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o from_o this_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22_o 25._o but_o notwithstanding_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o law_n remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exact_a form_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a meet_a and_o unmeet_a and_o of_o what_o be_v due_a
to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o and_o a_o wrong_n unto_o the_o other_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o humane_a law_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o correction_n or_o amendment_n for_o which_o end_n parliament_n and_o counsel_n be_v oft_o convocate_v §._o 13._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v by_o prediction_n promise_n or_o threaten_a be_v answerable_o accomplish_v of_o prediction_n take_v these_o instance_n gen._n 16._o 11_o 12._o &_o 31._o 11_o 12._o zech._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 5_o 7._o act_n 10._o 3_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o of_o promise_n take_v these_o gen._n 18._o 10._o judge_n 13._o 3._o matth._n 1._o 20._o act_n 27._o 23._o of_o threaten_n take_v these_o gen._n 19_o 13._o 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o general_a i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o or_o promise_v of_o good_a or_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o answerable_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o angel_n word_n be_v steadfast_a 2_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o any_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v or_o direction_n give_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n messenger_n saint_n thereupon_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o obey_v their_o charge_n as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 8_o 12._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 15._o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 38._o joseph_n matth._n 1._o 24._o and_o sundry_a other_o 3._o their_o word_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o obey_v not_o their_o word_n hereof_o see_v §_o 16_o 17._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n though_o speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o inference_n be_v join_v to_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o word_n by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o show_v that_o this_o penalty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n that_o will_v assure_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o because_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a therefore_o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o inference_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o distinguish_v by_o their_o degree_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o kind_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v over_o a_o thing_n metaphorical_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n it_o signify_v to_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o to_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o law_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o put_v for_o any_o breach_n thereof_o as_o rom._n 4._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o for_o eve_n special_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a intimate_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o obstinate_a brother_n if_o 〈◊〉_d he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v mat._n 18._o 17._o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o find_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n twice_o oppose_v to_o a_o willing_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a obedience_n namely_o of_o true_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o this_o opposition_n import_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n or_o a_o contumacy_n as_o some_o here_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n other_o under_o the_o former_a word_n transgression_n comprise_v sin_n of_o commission_n and_o prohibitionum_fw-la under_o the_o late_a word_n disobedience_n sin_n of_o omission_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o late_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 17._o loc_n there_o be_v questionless_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n either_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o universal_a or_o as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o no_o transgression_n punish_v great_a or_o mean_a in_o one_o or_o other_o kind_n pass_v unpunished_a let_v not_o any_o think_v by_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o escape_v punishment_n a_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n some_o great_a some_o light_a make_v this_o inference_n if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 10_o 13._o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o distinct_a link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o any_o one_o link_n fail_v the_o whole_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v disobey_v in_o every_o transgression_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o formal_a professor_n the_o former_a make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o late_a of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o such_o as_o he_o conceive_v most_o damageable_a to_o himself_o §._o 15._o of_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n the_o memorable_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o many_o of_o those_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v up_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v endeavour_v further_a to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a precept_n or_o of_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 1_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o their_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o god_n word_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12_o 34._o 2_o the_o israelite_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 6_o 28._o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n numb_a 25._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o their_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3_o the_o blasphemour_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 11._o 23._o 4_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v also_o stone_v for_o violate_v the_o four_o commandment_n numb_a 15._o 32_o 36._o 5_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o perish_v for_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o governor_n in_o state_n and_o church_n numb_a 16._o 3_o 32_o 35._o 6_o a_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o spare_v numb_a 35._o 31._o 7_o zimri_n and_o cosby_n be_v sudden_o slay_v together_o for_o their_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o the_o people_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1_o 8_o 9_o 8_o achan_n for_o covet_v and_o steal_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v destroy_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o josh._n 7._o 21_o 24_o 25._o 9_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 19_o 19_o his_o doom_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a he_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 28._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o more_o particular_n these_o and_o all_o other_o transgression_n together_o with_o their_o punishment_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
show_v that_o he_o ever_o hold_v he_o in_o memory_n oft_o think_v on_o he_o and_o in_o his_o great_a need_n in_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_v god_n every_o way_n mindful_a of_o he_o behold_v how_o this_o mindfullnesse_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n isa._n 49._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o man_n low_a estate_n that_o make_v god_n unmindful_a of_o he_o psal._n 136._o 23._o &_o 116._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o mean_a estate_n psal._n 79._o 8._o §._o 56._o of_o god_n visit_v man_n this_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d visite_a do_v intend_v a_o further_a care_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o visit_v one_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v psal._n 80._o 14._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n too_o matth._n 25._o 36._o now_o because_o sight_n of_o misery_n work_v compassion_n and_o compassion_n move_v to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o visit_v signify_v to_o succour_v one_o as_o jer._n 15._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 27._o both_o these_o word_n mindful_a visit_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n we_o show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o to_o remember_v be_v interpretation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a word_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v sin_n jer._n 14._o 10._o hos._n 8._o 13._o &_o 9_o 9_o but_o the_o person_n visit_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o visit_v or_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o will_v apparent_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o visit_v be_v mean_v whether_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o visit_v be_v here_o intend_a this_o latter_a word_n of_o visit_v add_v to_o the_o former_a of_o be_v mindful_a show_v that_o as_o god_n have_v this_o man_n in_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o afford_v he_o all_o needful_a succour_n and_o to_o testify_v all_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o oft_o to_o go_v unto_o and_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n so_o as_o god_n special_a love_n of_o this_o man_n be_v herein_o set_v out_o §._o 57_o of_o christ_n be_v make_v low_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o exemplification_n â—…oth_v of_o christ_n low_a estate_n and_o â—…_n also_o of_o god_n mindfullness_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_a visit_v of_o he_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o both_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o also_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v order_v by_o god_n god_n make_v low_a god_n set_v up_o on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 17._o 24._o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o content_a that_o god_n order_v our_o estate_n job_n 1._o 21._o both_o the_o defecit_fw-la hebrew_n and_o minuo_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v make_v low_a imply_v the_o fail_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fail_v of_o the_o water_n when_o noah_n flood_n decrease_v gen._n 8._o 4._o and_o negative_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o widow_n oil_n that_o do_v not_o fail_v 1_o king_n 17._o 14_o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o thus_o may_v this_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o to_o come_v down_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v he_o low_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o accomplish_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v stretch_v far_o two_o limitation_n be_v here_o annex_v one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n the_o person_n below_o who_o christ_n be_v put_v be_v here_o style_v angel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n and_o by_o many_o thus_o translate_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o low_a than_o god._n but_o that_o title_n be_v also_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 70._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o person_n to_o angel_n vers_fw-la 9_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o hebrew_n title_n here_o belong_v to_o angel_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o excellency_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n therein_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o mean_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n above_o angel_n to_o demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o that_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v his_o greatness_n as_o it_o make_v way_n thereto_o and_o amplify_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o mention_v angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n he_o imply_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o make_v low_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v low_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o angel_n this_o be_v one_o limitation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10_o infinite_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 41._o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n and_o become_v such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v never_o be_v the_o like_a never_o shall_v never_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a pattern_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v amaze_v hereat_o who_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v to_o any_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n shall_v subject_v he_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o make_v christ_n low_a have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o low_o also_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o abase_v we_o he_o also_o will_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n §._o 59_o of_o christ_n but_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n another_o limitation_n be_v of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n i_o use_v this_o disjunction_n of_o time_n or_o degree_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v translate_v a_o little_a while_n luk._n 22._o 58._o and_o a_o little_a space_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o the_o quantity_n joh._n 6._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 22._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reference_n to_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n and_o be_v translate_v little_a as_o psal._n 38._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o hebrew_n word_n sometime_o also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o time_n as_o deut._n 7._o 32._o the_o lord_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o be_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o be_v put_v for_o measure_n as_o joh._n 6._o 7._o take_v a_o little_a our_o english_a translator_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o time_n or_o measure_n in_o that_o they_o put_v one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o a_o little_a low_o or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a both_o these_o acception_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n humiliation_n
profess_v so_o to_o be_v or_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n namely_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o may_v both_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o christian_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n actual_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o true_a christian_n do_v prosess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n that_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o intercessor_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o the_o late_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v that_o foundation_n whereupon_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v erect_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o very_a word_n profession_n as_o here_o use_v imply_v that_o christian_n open_o profess_v their_o faith_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o open_o profess_v his_o faith_n say_v this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n act._n 24._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o which_o be_v testify_v of_o 117._o christ_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o a_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n under_o another_o like_a word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n translate_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v rom._n 10._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 10._o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v profession_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o how_o unworthy_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n through_o fear_n or_o shame_n for_o bear_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n some_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o close_a man_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o sure_o this_o wisdom_n be_v never_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n he_o that_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o god_n word_n profess_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n even_o before_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a psal._n 119._o 46._o these_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o of_o all_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o christ_n who_o thereupon_o threaten_v to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 28._o of_o hebrew_n be_v christian_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o annex_v to_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n include_v both_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v christ_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o at_o that_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o by_o this_o relative_a our_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o so_o they_o also_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reject_v that_o profession_n yet_o they_o to_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o and_o therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o himself_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o §._o 29._o of_o jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v who_o that_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n be_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n set_v he_o down_o by_o name_n under_o these_o two_o title_n christ_n jesus_n these_o two_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o our_o proper_a and_o surname_n to_o we_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o by_o this_o be_v he_o most_o usual_o call_v while_o he_o live_v jew_n on_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a receive_v sight_n joh._n 9_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o jesus_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o title_n christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n jesus_n be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o christ._n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o title_n christ_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o christian_n tongue_n and_o pen_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n oâ—…_n family_n that_o come_v from_o god_n christian_n even_o of_o all_o god_n child_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o 26._o yea_o this_o very_a title_n christ_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n this_o title_n be_v of_o old_a give_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a psal._n 105._o 15._o or_o 〈◊〉_d my_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v title_n of_o different_a language_n the_o former_a be_v hebrew_n the_o late_a greek_n yet_o all_o other_o language_n meos_fw-la retain_v these_o two_o name_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a dialect_n among_o other_o reason_n of_o give_v two_o title_n of_o these_o two_o language_n hebrew_n and_o christ._n greek_a to_o the_o same_o person_n by_o both_o which_o and_o by_o either_o of_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o this_o may_v be_v a_o principal_a one_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o sort_n jew_n and_o greek_n rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o greek_n or_o gentile_a be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o have_v not_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v be_v may_v have_v be_v call_v jesus_n messiah_n which_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ._n this_o afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n to_o we_o gentile_n the_o jew_n jesus_n be_v our_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v not_o only_a jesus_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 1._o 16._o luk._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n form_n of_o gratulation_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n gather_v a_o catalogue_n together_o rom._n 15._o 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v of_o these_o gentile_n it_o therefore_o become_v we_o well_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o advice_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o may_v also_o be_v a_o incitation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n by_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o for_o recall_v the_o jew_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v still_o due_a to_o our_o christ._n he_o retain_v that_o name_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o jew_n come_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n say_v he_o â—…o_o persecute_v saul_n a_o jew_n imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o he_o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o on_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v more_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chap._n §_n 54._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o especial_a use_n of_o christ_n undertake_n for_o we_o two_o point_n be_v here_o
they_o be_v liâ—…_n one_o another_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n christ._n honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v sore_a temptation_n they_o be_v the_o last_o wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n mat._n 4._o 8_o 9_o that_o old_a disciple_n demas_n be_v beguile_v herewith_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n luk._n 2._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o regard_v people_n murmur_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d blind_a as_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o good_a we_o must_v more_o respect_v this_o good_a thâ—…_n their_o displeasure_n 4._o we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v other_o lest_o for_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o by_o and_o undue_a respect_n whâ—…_n we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v of_o a_o case_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 2â—…_n psa._n 119._o 24._o 6._o we_o must_v follow_v better_a advice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_a anâ—…_n peremptory_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n job_n 31._o 13._o 2_o king_n 5._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o other_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v thereat_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a 9_o we_o may_v not_o be_v respecter_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v impartial_o do_v good_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o that_o by_o prayer_n by_o well_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o by_o proâ—…ding_a successor_n §._o 41._o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n this_o he_o do_v undâ—…_n two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n in_o this_o aâ—…_n the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o particle_n whereby_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v bring_v in_o sheweth_z that_o it_o â—…pendeth_v upon_o something_o that_o go_v before_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n particle_n a_o for_o it_o can_v with_o any_o good_a congruity_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n immediate_o go_v before_o what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o câ—…_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o especial_o to_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a even_o thus_o consâ—…_n the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n that_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n excellency_n be_v of_o force_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n and_o consideration_n heart_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n excellency_n above_o idol_n above_o man_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o dote_v upon_o idol_n and_o place_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o god_n himself_o this_o may_v be_v a_o general_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n excellency_n see_v cha._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o see_v also_o §_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n count_v worthy_a this_o noun_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 31._o one_o greek_n particle_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a pronown_n and_o proper_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o or_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o word_n man_n be_v frequent_o join_v with_o it_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o sometime_o even_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v express_v as_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o mat._n 27._o 47._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o thus_o translate_v this_o fellow_n mat._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a sometime_o intend_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n count_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o due_a a_o desert_n a_o worth_n in_o the_o thiag_n â—…a_o person_n account_v worthy_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o use_v christ_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n in_o he_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v account_v a_o worthy_a one_o the_o word_n account_v worthy_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o god_n who_o thorough_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jesus_n his_o son_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n to_o man_n namely_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o thereupon_o will_v account_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n though_o moses_n among_o meeâ—…_n man_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o verb_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v count_v worthy_a and_o no_o distinct_a mention_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a that_o so_o account_v he_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o both_o yea_o and_o to_o angel_n too_o for_o by_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n even_o by_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o §._o 43._o of_o count_a christ_n worthy_a of_o glory_n that_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v glory_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v glory_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o the_o other_o word_n follow_v translate_a honour_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 66._o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n every_o way_n celebrate_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o never_o do_v any_o elder_a rule_n so_o well_o nor_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aâ—…_n christ_n he_o therefore_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n if_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o high_a supreme_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o own_o master_n count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n assueed_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v exceed_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psa._n 18._o 3._o the_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v most_o due_a to_o this_o lord_n do_v so_o account_v of_o he_o two_o especial_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n why_o they_o account_v the_o lord_n jesus_n worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n one_o be_v his_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n manifest_v by_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o they_o thus_o express_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o case_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n as_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v before_o prove_v chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o §_o 20._o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o they_o who_o since_o adam_n fall_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o be_v save_v this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v man_n the_o same_o way_n 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o old_a câ—…nant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v abraham_n by_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legaâ—…_n for_o the_o gospel_n waâ—…_n comprise_v under_o that_o covenant_n this_o privilege_n concern_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o set_a doâ—…_n way_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o therein_o inferior_a to_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o privilege_n wherein_o we_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o actual_a estâ—…_n providâ—…nce_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o powerful_a â—…ration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o type_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d â—…complishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n they_o do_v indeed_o â—…at_a spiâ—…_n meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o shall_v we_o now_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n can_v we_o think_v 〈◊〉_d more_o scoâ—…-free_a than_o they_o do_v or_o to_o escape_v if_o we_o so_o slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o do_v well_o mark_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o a_o like_a gâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 10._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n where_o like_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v there_o evidence_n be_v giveâ—…_n like_o grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o like_o faith_n like_a obedience_n like_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n like_o faithfulness_n be_v expect_v §_o 18._o of_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o unsutablâ—…â—…riage_n in_o the_o israelite_n to_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o god_n affâ—…â—…hem_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o give_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o it_o which_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v it_o not_o so_o as_o the_o most_o gracious_a message_n and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n nought_o wrought_v on_o the_o incredulous_a of_o people_n sin_v under_o the_o gâ—…_n see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 16._o §_o 162._o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o gospel_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hear_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n speak_v be_v as_o no_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v our_o former_a english_a iâ—…_n slator_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z or_o might_n or_o shall_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thus_o sâ—…iles_v it_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o must_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o preacheâ—…_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profit_n he_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o much_o less_o can_v any_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d ve_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a requâ—…_n hear_v gen._n â—…9_n 2._o deut._n 5._o 1._o act_n 2._o 22._o revel_v 2._o 7._o hear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n whereby_o word_n speak_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o soul._n hereby_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o deafness_n be_v a_o great_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v hear_v 3._o to_o sleep_v at_o church_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n they_o 〈◊〉_d asleep_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n 4._o a_o preacher_n weak_a and_o low_a voice_n be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n 5._o shouting_n or_o any_o other_o loud_a noise_n or_o loud_a sound_n near_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o other_o divine_a service_n perform_v and_o very_o â—…venient_a the_o word_n can_v be_v in_o these_o case_n a_o word_n of_o hear_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o grumble_v at_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o such_o as_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o blame_n hereby_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v for_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v this_o phrase_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n the_o word_n afford_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o conceal_v as_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o king_n zedekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeâ—…emiah_n be_v jer._n 38._o 27._o it_o be_v not_o soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v isa._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v this_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o non_fw-la proficient_o but_o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o no_o though_o profit_n it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o for_o these_o last_o word_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v without_o profit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o most_o hearer_n this_o christ_n do_v exemplify_v and_o evidence_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n only_o one_o sort_n prove_v profitable_a matth._n 13._o 23._o in_o that_o parable_n sundry_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o hearer_n non_fw-la proficiency_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…7_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profit_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a mat._n 15._o 5._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereunto_o imply_v no_o good_a at_o all_o gal._n 5._o 2._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a compound_n translate_v unprofitablenesse_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 85._o §._o 19_o of_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o hearer_n nonproficiency_n in_o these_o word_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n in_o their_o margin_n note_v another_o read_n namely_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o complut_fw-la sundry_a greek_a copy_n and_o father_n so_o set_v down_o this_o text._n thus_o it_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o joshua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v and_o thereupon_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n 77._o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o other_o read_v yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o want_v of_o say_v make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a it_o make_v even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
altogether_o fruitless_a every_o seâ—…_n that_o you_o hear_v will_v either_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o put_v you_o off_o further_o from_o it_o 5._o what_o thanks_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o word_n we_o in_o vouchsafe_v a_o mean_n so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o especial_o be_v bind_v iâ—…_n this_o case_n to_o praise_n god_n on_o who_o it_o work_v kind_o in_o convince_a our_o judgemeâ—…_n in_o persuade_v our_o heart_n in_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n in_o alter_v our_o disposition_n make_v lamb_n of_o lion_n isa._n 11._o 6._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o word_n resemblance_n to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v comparative_o his_o comparison_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a sword_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o hard_a steel_n which_o of_o all_o metal_n may_v be_v make_v be_v the_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o be_v long_o and_o thin_a the_o more_o deep_o glaâ—…ius_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v jam._n 4â—…_n for_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a instrument_n wherewith_o man_n fight_v by_o it_o they_o may_v â—…fend_v themselves_o and_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v peter_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d sword_n job._n 18._o 10._o every_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v his_o sword_n beside_o the_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n dâ—…fence_n which_o he_o use_v and_o most_o gentleman_n use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n more_o fit_a for_o both_o those_o use_n magistrate_n also_o use_v to_o have_v a_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o aâ—…thorty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o â—…we_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n hâ—…_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v especial_o poweâ—…_n of_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o death_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o mortal_a weapon_n any_o limb_n even_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o weapon_n thereby_o or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n soon_o thrust_v through_o it_o all_o age_n more_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n desolatio_fw-la the_o same_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sword_n signify_v all_o destruâ—…_n this_o phrase_n to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 37._o fâ—…ly_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n nothing_o more_o deâ—…_n sin_n error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o enormiâ—…_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o english_a call_v the_o edge_n because_o as_o a_o mouth_n especial_o of_o a_o ravenous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o fish_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n destroy_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruck_v therewith_o the_o other_o two_o learned_a language_n 24_o greek_a and_o gladij_fw-la latin_a imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v say_v devorat_fw-la to_o devour_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n now_o there_o be_v some_o sword_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n or_o edge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d two-mouthed_a or_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o devour_v or_o cut_v on_o both_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 149._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n use_v of_o all_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n sharp_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o â—…_n 12._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comparative_a translate_v sharp_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o cut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comparative_a be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n far_o exceed_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o pierce_a power_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o two-edged_a sword_n whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o because_o some_o sword_n be_v sharp_a than_o other_o he_o insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o or_o every_o whereby_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o comparison_n a_o gradation_n of_o four_o step_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 3._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d then_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v add_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o word_n thing_n sensible_a with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o â—…e_n well_o know_v do_v much_o illustrate_v and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v resemble_v thereunto_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o side_n or_o two_o part_n the_o law_n edge_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v one_o edge_n to_o slay_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n another_o to_o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n cut_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v so_o the_o word_n of_o way_n god_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o do_v all_o work_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n to_o opinion_n affection_n or_o action_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 3._o as_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v and_o offend_v so_o with_o the_o word_n oâ—…ence_n veâ—…ity_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o error_n and_o every_o enormity_n may_v be_v refell_v and_o repel_v see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o 5_o 11._o sword_n from_o this_o metaphor_n learn_v these_o lesson_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v against_o the_o word_n or_o hinder_v minister_n from_o word_n preach_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n regiment_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o will_v a_o magistrate_n endure_v such_o as_o strike_v down_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o and_o thrust_v the_o swordbearer_n out_o of_o his_o place_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o hand_n in_o oppose_v or_o interrupt_v the_o government_n of_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o not_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blunt_a thing_n which_o can_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d word_n nor_o pierce_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o elisha_n which_o be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n slay_v thoâ—…e_v that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazail_a aâ—…d_n jehu_n who_o be_v both_o mighty_a prince_n 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o i_o have_v hâ—…wed_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o sâ—…ay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o 4._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apâ—…_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o child_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o sharp_a
two-edged_a weapon_n as_o the_o word_n be_v slight_v god_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o severe_a judgement_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 3._o apply_v god_n word_n to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n whereby_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n they_o down_o as_o minister_n in_o their_o ministry_n must_v do_v this_o to_o other_o so_o every_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o against_o profaneness_n apply_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o hypocrisy_n mâ—…_n 24._o 51._o against_o swear_v jer._n 23._o 10._o against_o unmercifulnesse_n james_n 2._o â—…_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o against_o liar_n rev._n 21._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d other_o case_n 4._o let_v all_o evil_a doer_n fear_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o sword_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o this_o sword_n prick_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n â—…_n â—…_n this_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o this_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5._o though_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o ordâ—…_n fall_v out_o yet_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v ordinary_o strike_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d with_o 5._o make_v use_n of_o both_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n make_v gospel_n use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o slay_v thy_o corruption_n 6._o have_v this_o sword_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n as_o gentleman_n use_v to_o have_v thâ—…_n word_n sword_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o assault_n and_o also_o to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n 7._o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n lift_v up_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n place_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o suppress_v evil_a doer_n and_o encourage_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13._o 4._o §._o 72._o of_o the_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n set_v down_o a_o indectiâ—…_n of_o sundry_a powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o material_a sword_n no_o material_a sword_n can_v pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o â—…_n but_o the_o word_n can_v so_o far_o pierce_v therefore_o no_o material_a sword_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o kind_n of_o effect_n produce_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v sword_n spiritual_a thence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n it_o be_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n style_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o such_o be_v the_o whole_a armâ—…â—…_n god_n describe_v eph_n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o body_n thoughâ—…_n nâ—…full_a material_a sword_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n single_o consider_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o have_v spiritual_a enemy_n who_o a_o material_a sword_n can_v no_o way_n anâ—…_n and_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o can_v be_v repel_v by_o corpâ—…_n weapon_n in_o these_o respect_v we_o have_v great_a need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n such_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sword_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o â—…fordeth_v mean_n answerable_a for_o our_o need_n every_o way_n corporal_a mean_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v spiritual_a enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o spiritual_a temptation_n so_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o resist_v â—…ose_a enemy_n and_o withstand_v those_o temptation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o account_v this_o sword_n a_o needless_a weapon_n use_v or_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n safety_n against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n §._o 73._o of_o the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o first_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n venio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n here_o translate_v pierce_v signify_v to_o come_v but_o per._n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v add_v emphasis_n for_o pertingo_fw-la the_o compound_n signify_v to_o come_v to_o or_o into_o our_o english_a word_n pierce_v do_v full_o express_v as_o much_o our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d through_o how_o sarre_o the_o word_n pierce_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o divide_v asunâ—…_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v divide_v asunder_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o be_v single_o set_v and_o join_v â—…ith_n the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 28._o but_o here_o both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o particular_a distinct_a faculty_n the_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v account_v inferior_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v account_v the_o high_a faculty_n command_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n thâ—…s_n be_v they_o distinguish_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 36_o 37._o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v together_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n can_v divide_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o discover_v the_o several_a desire_n and_o delight_n or_o disliking_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o casting_n plotting_n and_o contrivement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n some_o apply_v these_o word_n soul_n spirit_n to_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a part_n of_o mean_v man_n to_o corruption_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o sense_n none_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o here_o intend_v be_v much_o manifest_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v these_o word_n follow_v joint_n and_o marrow_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o body_n joint_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d joint_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o fit_v or_o prepare_v i_o have_v espouse_v or_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joint_n be_v so_o fit_v for_o that_o hollow_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v as_o they_o be_v as_o close_v and_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v pierce_v or_o sever_v as_o the_o entire_a bone_n the_o substance_n of_o joint_n be_v bony_a they_o be_v very_a bone_n so_o as_o a_o sword_n that_o easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o thin_a skin_n and_o soft_a flesh_n may_v stick_v at_o the_o bony_a joint_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o asâ—…nder_v by_o these_o joint_n be_v mean_v resolute_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n obstinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_n hard_a heart_n fear_a conscience_n stubborn_a affection_n and_o passion_n though_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n can_v hardly_o out_o asunder_o hard_o bony_a joint_n yet_o can_v god_n word_n easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o aforesaid_a joint_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o can_v alter_v resolve_v purpose_n change_v obstinate_a will_n beat_v down_o hard_a heart_n rouse_v up_o fear_v conscience_n and_o subdue_v violent_a passion_n though_o they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o how_o do_v god_n word_n pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 43._o &_o 21._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 16._o and_o of_o pilate_n joh._n 19_o 12._o so_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
priesthood_n imply_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 92._o xxi_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v and_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n here_o require_v 16._o see_v §_o 92._o xxii_o believer_n may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n this_o word_n bold_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 93._o xxiii_o god_n to_o who_o we_o go_v be_v a_o king_n of_o majesty_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v §_o 94._o xxiv_o god_n majesty_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n his_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 94._o xxv_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o we_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d import_v our_o benefit_n see_v §_o 95._o xxvi_o mercy_n move_v god_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v â—…sery_n see_v §_o 96._o xxvii_o the_o good_a which_o god_n afford_v be_v of_o his_o owâ—…_n good_a pleasure_n this_o word_n grace_n set_v out_o god_n good_a pleasure_n see_v §_o 96._o xxviii_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o help_n they_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d down_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 97._o xxix_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a woâ—…d_n translate_v help_v see_v §_o 98._o xxx_o god_n help_n be_v most_o seasonable_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v seasonable_a see_v §_o 99_o chap._n v._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o heb._n 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n deliver_v about_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o here_o begin_v to_o exemplify_v this_o he_o do_v very_o copious_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o hebrâ—…ws_n to_o a_o diligent_a hee_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o helâ—…yeth_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o function_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d their_o nonproficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o the_o foresaid_a sum_n 1._o he_o propound_v 2._o he_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o a_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n v_o 1_o 2._o he_o prove_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o description_n in_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o a_o application_n of_o the_o say_a branch_n to_o christ_n himself_o six_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v exemplify_v 1._o that_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v â—…rdained_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v for_o man_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o â—…ffer_v gift_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exemplification_n these_o six_o point_n be_v prove_v though_o not_o in_o that_o order_n 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o legal_a priest_n may_v be_v compassionate_a in_o that_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n v_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n v_o 3._o 3._o that_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o people_n v_o 3._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v v_o 4._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n this_o be_v imply_v by_o their_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d siâ—…s_n v_o 4._o for_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 6._o the_o mention_n of_o aaron_n v_o 4._o show_v that_o a_o legal_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d man_n so_o be_v aaron_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o point_n to_o christ_n be_v show_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v call_v v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n the_o mention_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n v_o 7._o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v for_o man_n even_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o v_o 9_o 4._o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o his_o cry_n and_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 5._o that_o he_o offer_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v as_o incense_v offer_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 7._o imply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o â—…gether_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v v_o 8._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v god_n his_o father_n in_o this_o application_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n so_o in_o every_o of_o the_o branch_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o â—…cellent_a than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a order_n of_o priesthood_n namely_o the_o â—…der_n of_o melchizedech_n v_o 6_o 10._o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n ch._n 7._o 21._o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v god-man_n both_o nature_n unite_a in_o one_o person_n 3._o he_o be_v for_o man_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o they_o which_o no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v 4._o christ_n manifest_v more_o compassion_n than_o ever_o any_o priest_n in_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o and_o make_v strong_a cry_n with_o tear_n v_o 7._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v his_o own_o body_n be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 6._o he_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o 〈◊〉_d become_v thereby_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n taxation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nonproficiency_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v v_o 11._o 2._o particular_o amplify_v by_o two_o resemblance_n one_o take_v from_o catechist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o from_o babe_n which_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n v_o 12._o these_o resemblance_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 12._o 2._o amplify_v the_o amplification_n be_v by_o manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o babe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 13._o strong_a man_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n v_o 14._o §._o 2._o of_o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n verse_n 1._o for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d inference_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v deliver_v â—…ing_v christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v by_o this_o causal_a 〈◊〉_d for._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o may_v well_o avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n for_o all_o the_o essential_a pain_n of_o a_o highpriest_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v undergo_v by_o a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v finish_v by_o another_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o first_o branch_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v that_o he_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d man_n among_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d other_o spirit_n or_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n where_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o to_o be_v â—…kers_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 164._o &_o v_o 14._o §_o 139._o the_o former_a english_a phrase_n from_o among_o man_n may_v intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o kid_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o out_o from_o the_o sheep_n or_o frâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
in_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n nineveh_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 3._o object_n though_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a yet_o the_o alteration_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n argue_v changeablenesse_n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o contrary_a for_o those_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n and_o limitation_n threaten_n have_v their_o secret_a &_o conceal_a limitation_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v if_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o jereboam_n 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o yet_o god_n truth_n therein_o yea_o and_o thereby_o accomplish_v put_v this_o into_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v thus_o if_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n for_o ever_o remain_v upright_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v before_o i_o but_o it_o have_v not_o remain_v upright_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v before_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o limitation_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineveh_n be_v unless_o they_o repent_v such_o a_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o god_n threaten_v against_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 20._o 3_o 7._o read_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o show_v the_o limitation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n jer._n 18._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o object_n god_n word_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o plain_a simple_a declaration_n where_o no_o such_o limitation_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threat_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o event_n as_o where_o god_n say_v concern_v behadad_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o concern_v hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o recover_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o answ._n god_n word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v utter_v not_o of_o the_o event_n cause_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o secondary_a cause_n in_o regard_n hereof_o hezekiah_n can_v not_o have_v recover_v unless_o god_n have_v against_o the_o course_n of_o these_o cause_n restore_v his_o life_n and_o benhadad_n may_v have_v recover_v if_o hazael_n have_v not_o traytâ—…rously_o with_o a_o murderous_a hand_n stifle_v he_o god_n word_n then_o right_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o the_o event_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n secret_a purpose_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o god_n word_n utter_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o god_n declaration_n of_o hezekiahs_n desperate_a disease_n make_v hezekiah_n pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o his_o declaration_n of_o benhadad_n possibility_n to_o recover_v move_v hazaell_n to_o murdâ—…r_v he_o 5._o object_n divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v alter_v he_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o saâ—…l_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 13._o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n psal._n 30._o 5._o answ._n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n mercy_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v from_o they_o the_o alter_n of_o those_o effect_n argue_v a_o alteration_n in_o man_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o constancy_n in_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o §._o 137._o of_o useful_a instruction_n arise_v from_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n 1._o the_o foresay_a immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o variable_a creator_n and_o creature_n these_o be_v changeable_a as_o in_o their_o nature_n so_o in_o their_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o steadfast_a of_o god_n creature_n he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o object_n good_a angel_n never_o alter_v their_o counsel_n nor_o will_v glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n alter_v they_o answ._n that_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o immutability_n of_o their_o counsel_n instance_n the_o evil_a angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o their_o immutabilitie_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n immutability_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o gâ—…_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 227._o 2._o this_o give_v just_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o adam_n through_o variableness_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n variableness_n in_o religion_n â—…d_a piety_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 1._o 21_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11_o 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 21._o many_o in_o cor_fw-la day_n who_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o former_a year_n show_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n â—…re_v since_o change_v their_o counsel_n this_o variableness_n be_v also_o blame-worthy_a in_o reference_n to_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n 3._o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n namely_o â—…utability_n in_o our_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveaâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 23._o that_o our_o counsel_n may_v remain_v immutable_a they_o must_v be_v sure_o and_o sound_o â—…ounded_v on_o a_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n we_o may_v not_o be_v statuendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o over-sudden_a in_o our_o counsel_n wise_a statesman_n will_v long_o consult_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o inviolable_o decree_v wherein_o our_o unchangablenesse_n must_v be_v manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 228._o 4._o god_n immutability_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n counsel_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v against_o it_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v hereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v thereunto_o sanctify_v grace_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o assure_v evidence_n of_o that_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 6._o of_o god_n immutability_n in_o general_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 226_o 227_o 228._o §._o 138._o of_o god_n oath_n a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o particle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a as_o matth._n 18._o â—…_n 20._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_a that_o signify_v a_o mediaâ—…_n one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o there_o must_v be_v different_a person_n and_o they_o also_o dissent_v where_o proper_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o hence_o i_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o beza_n he_o interpose_v by_o other_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o surety_n our_o former_a english_a thus_o he_o bind_v himself_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n confirm_v be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n be_v god_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n in_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 97_o etc._n etc._n §._o 139._o of_o god_n condescend_v for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
couch_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o require_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mean_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n king_n be_v a_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v rex_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o populo_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o it_o have_v the_o notation_n from_o culus_fw-la another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o staff_n now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o staff_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o or_o to_o defend_v one_o or_o to_o drive_v away_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a a_o state_n be_v support_v provide_v for_o and_o defend_v against_o enemy_n by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o stay_n and_o staff_n for_o it_o in_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v king_n imply_v that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o state_n rest_v on_o he_o in_o latin_a the_o word_n regendo_fw-la king_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o this_o title_n king_n be_v give_v to_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o also_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o monarchical_a government_n and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o warrantable_a the_o choice_n which_o not_o only_a god_n people_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v of_o warrantable_a sundry_a king_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o manage_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o do_v all_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o high_a function_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v man_n unto_o unlawful_a calling_n but_o most_o clear_a do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o point_n where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o another_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n of_o subjection_n name_v the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n as_o most_o state_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n govern_v so_o their_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v upon_o discuss_v the_o point_n conclude_v a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n oculus_fw-la nature_n have_v instill_v thus_o much_o into_o sundry_a unreasonable_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n among_o they_o so_o herd_n and_o flock_n of_o great_a and_o small_a caâ—…ell_n the_o crane_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v one_o guide_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n will_v unity_n peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nerve_n whereby_o polity_n be_v fasten_v together_o be_v better_o preserve_v where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o equal_a authority_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o all_o there_o can_v but_o be_v many_o distraction_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o man_n mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a unalterable_a supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o god_n the_o high_a monarch_n have_v over_o all_o object_n many_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o can_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n and_o stability_n prov._n 11._o 14._o and_o 15._o 22._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n wise_a monarch_n have_v have_v their_o counsellor_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o hushai_n to_o david_n and_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 34._o and_o 17._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o old_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o counsellor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ezra_n 7._o 14._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o weighty_a affair_n thus_o there_o be_v ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o their_o king_n to_o consult_v withal_o and_o consul_n and_o senator_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n 1._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o king_n lawful_o to_o use_v what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o leâ—…t_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n give_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o to_o observe_v 2._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o herein_o they_o manifest_a subjection_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n monarch_n bear_v thus_o also_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n §._o 4._o of_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v 〈◊〉_d salem_n which_o he_o take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n expound_v this_o woâ—…_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v peace_n miâ—…e_n the_o root_n in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o or_o to_o make_v peace_n 1_o king_n 22._o 44._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n signify_v peace_n itself_o deut._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d this_o salem_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o part_n be_v take_v from_o that_o word_n which_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n be_v abraâ—…_n answer_v god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v provide_v jeru_n the_o first_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v translate_v provide_v salem_n be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v up_o jerusaâ—…_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o composition_n god_n will_v provide_v peace_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n salem_n in_o david_n time_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n psal._n 76._o 2._o salem_n may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o memorial_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v isaac_n from_o death_n when_o his_o father_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o gen._n 22._o 12_o 14._o this_o salem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o where_o soâ—…_n build_v his_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 3._o 1._o and_o where_o david_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o a_o great_a plague_n be_v stay_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o abel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o samaria_n near_o shechem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n gen._n 33._o 18._o but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v questionless_a the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o so_o righteous_a a_o king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o profession_n at_o least_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o who_o have_v care_n well_o to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o as_o a_o lawful_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n isa._n 49._o 23._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n church_n have_v in_o sundry_a age_n reap_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n christian_n therefore_o among_o other_o ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
â—…0_n what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o that_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o â—…spect_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o rob_v by_o such_o as_o withhold_v from_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d due_a mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o for_o under_o the_o law_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v account_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n people_z therefore_o ought_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n joh._n 13._o 20._o for_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o for_o their_o own_o incomparable_a advantage_n matth._n 10._o 41._o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o minister_n what_o be_v meet_v many_o imagine_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v people_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a beneâ—…_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a gratuity_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o do_v 〈◊〉_d eut_o manifest_a that_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o strong_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o minister_n namely_o god_n charge_n and_o invaluable_a benefit_n receive_v what_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v man_n to_o give_v such_o liberal_a fee_n as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v to_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n be_v they_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o bodâ—…_n welfare_n and_o temporal_a estate_n they_o will_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o their_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o other_o 19_o of_o melchisedec_n a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n sundry_a mystery_n be_v by_o our_o apostle_n observe_v about_o the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v concern_v his_o name_n this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o the_o adverb_n true_o mention_v in_o greek_a but_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a see_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o phrase_n le_v by_o interpretation_n imply_v that_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o thereupon_o metonymical_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o interpretatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v as_o john_n 1._o 38._o king_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o interpret_v a_o word_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v melchisedec_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v understand_v greek_n better_a than_o hebrew_a therefore_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a in_o english_a strange_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v so_o sentence_n also_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o expound_v penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o do_v mark_n 15._o 20_o 34._o this_o be_v express_o command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n strange_a tongue_n be_v give_v to_o sundry_a particular_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o strange_a word_n or_o sentence_n without_o interpretation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o they_o be_v as_o musical_a instrument_n and_o trumpet_n sound_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o like_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o air_n which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o satisfy_v onâ—…_n to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o can_v understand_v expound_v and_o make_v clear_a gen._n 40._o 7_o 8._o and_o 41._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o 5._o 29._o great_a be_v that_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o their_o people_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a â—…gy_n service_n latin_n be_v not_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o paâ—…_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v yet_o among_o papist_n all_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n as_o read_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v in_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a doom_n that_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o too_o near_o to_o these_o do_v they_o come_v who_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o such_o word_n and_o proach_a sentence_n as_o their_o people_n can_v understand_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o so_o do_v they_o also_o who_o affect_v strong_a line_n that_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o their_o people_n understand_v not_o see_v interpretation_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a sure_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o type_n proverb_n prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a melec_n a_o king_n the_o title_n i_o in_o this_o word_n melchi_n may_v signify_v my_o as_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v my_o king_n psal._n 5._o 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v enforce_v foâ—…_n composition_n sake_n the_o other_o word_n tsedec_fw-la signify_v righteousness_n psal._n 15._o 2._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v righteousness_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v king_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o this_o name_n melchisedec_n comprise_v under_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o his_o practice_n he_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o after_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v uncertain_a if_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 2._o then_o shem_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o he_o be_v king_n and_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n gideon_n be_v call_v jerubbaal_n judg._n 6._o 32._o and_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o if_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o spirit_n foresee_v what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v direct_v those_o that_o give_v he_o his_o name_n to_o give_v this_o name_n melchisedec_n as_o noah_n gen_n 5._o 29._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o and_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o of_o give_v fit_a name_n to_o child_n see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o §_o 20._o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o his_o infancy_n or_o after_o he_o be_v king_n both_o make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o employ_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o a_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o type_n 2._o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o type_n he_o foreshowed_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a king_n 2._o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o righteousness_n of_o both_o these_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 111_o 112_o 113._o §._o 20._o of_o righteous_a king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o future_a age_n his_o name_n import_v two_o other_o point_n 1._o man_n may_v be_v king_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n they_o must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v melchisedec_n a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa._n 32._o 1._o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n psal._n 72._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n when_o david_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o sundry_a direction_n for_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n do_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n and_o
apostle_n do_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o have_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n chap._n 5._o 11._o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o iii_o a_o king_n be_v a_o warrantable_a function_n it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 3._o iu_o king_n have_v their_o special_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_v salem_n to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 4._o v._o true_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v his_o title_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o these_o function_n be_v here_o express_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 7._o viii_o kindred_n in_o distress_n be_v to_o be_v succour_v abraham_n succour_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n see_v §_o 10._o ix_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o victory_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n abraham_n neighbour_n see_v §_o 8_o 11._o x._o refresh_v be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o soldier_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n to_o abraham_n soldier_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o enemy_n in_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o see_v §_o 9_o xii_o king_n in_o war_n be_v not_o free_a from_o slaughter_n king_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v see_v §_o 9_o xiii_o pious_a salutation_n be_v commendable_a melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o salutation_n see_v §_o 13._o fourteen_o minister_n have_v a_o especial_a power_n to_o bless_v people_n melchisedec_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n bless_a abraham_n see_v §_o 14._o xv._n christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o type_n see_v §_o 15._o vers._n 2._o xvi_o ten_o be_v of_o old_a pay_v to_o god_n minister_n abram_n pay_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 16_o 17._o xvii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o people_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o tithe_n see_v §_o 18._o xviii_o strange_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o phrase_n by_o interpretation_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 19_o xix_o king_n must_v be_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o melchisedecs_n name_n see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xx._n king_n must_v be_v peaceable_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n salem_n see_v §_o 22._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o see_v §_o 21._o vers._n 3._o xxii_o matter_n conceal_v may_v be_v mystery_n here_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o many_o particular_n see_v §_o 23._o xxiii_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v without_o father_n xxiv_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o descent_n xxv_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n conceal_v see_v §_o 24._o xxvi_o there_o be_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n melchisedec_n iâ—…_n here_o say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o see_v §_o 25._o xxvii_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n see_v §_o 2â—…_n xxviii_o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n he_o so_o abide_v continual_o see_v §_o 26._o §._o 30._o of_o consider_v weighty_a point_n especial_o about_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o himself_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o and_o first_o prefer_v he_o before_o abraham_n from_o who_o levi_n the_o head_n of_o all_o legal_a priest_n descend_v because_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v by_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d vise_z to_o consider_v this_o argument_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o abraham_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o be_v usual_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v matth._n 28._o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o the_o eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v translate_v behold_v mark_n 12._o 41._o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o a_o â—…ter_n and_o be_v translate_v perceive_v john_n 12._o 19_o or_o consider_v as_o here_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n behold_v or_o consider_v christ._n so_o then_o such_o point_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v ponder_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 1._o 1._o §_o 21_o 22_o 23._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o relative_a thus_o translate_v 42._o this_o man_n have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v some_o time_n use_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o manifest_v as_o much_o our_o english_a use_v to_o add_v this_o word_n fellow_n thus_o this_o fellow_n matth._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o honour_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o amiss_o luk._n 23._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d his_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o terrogative_o and_o indefinite_o it_o here_o imply_v such_o a_o excellency_n as_o occasion_v much_o admiration_n i_o find_v this_o word_n only_o here_o and_o gal._n 6._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d another_o like_a word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n col._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 3._o 5._o a_o correlative_a derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n melchisedec_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o man_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v especial_o the_o great_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o none_o ever_o the_o like_a before_z or_o after_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o use_v this_o note_n of_o admiration_n how_o great_a if_o we_o may_v use_v it_o of_o the_o type_n much_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n christ_n himself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 173_o 174._o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n of_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o order_n mass_n priest_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n thereby_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o great_a of_o man_n they_o do_v much_o hereby_o infringe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o pervert_v his_o main_a intent_n if_o the_o prerogativeâ—…_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n express_o set_v down_o v_o 2_o 3._o be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a institution_n to_o induct_v any_o mere_a man_n thereinto_o §._o 32._o of_o abraham_n a_o patriarch_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v abraham_n inferiority_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n count_v abraham_n the_o great_a among_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o abraham_n how_o great_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v of_o abraham_n excellency_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 91_o 92._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o abraham_n greatness_n this_o title_n patriarch_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n be_v a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o simple_a noun_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ather_n and_o the_o other_o imperium_fw-la beginning_z or_o principality_n thus_o paâ—…_n it_o imply_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a father_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v attribute_v as_o to_o abraham_n here_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n act._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o david_n act._n 3._o 29._o abraham_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jaacob_n be_v so_o style_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n daâ—…id_v have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o for_o excellency_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o principal_a father_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n
so_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 55_o 66._o mean_a person_n that_o be_v relieve_v bless_v great_a one_o that_o relieve_v they_o job._n 31._o 20._o the_o blessing_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o blessing_n of_o ratification_n whereby_o melchisedec_n assure_v abraham_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o this_o melchisedec_n do_v as_o a_o minister_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o function_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n thus_o be_v all_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n or_o relation_n to_o other_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n assure_v they_o of_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o argue_v superiority_n in_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n governor_n of_o family_n governor_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v a_o power_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 1._o §_o 12._o object_n king_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v oft_o time_n among_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n bless_v be_v minister_n thereupon_o great_a than_o king_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n though_o in_o their_o person_n and_o civil_a government_n king_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v great_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o such_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n be_v great_a than_o the_o foresay_a person_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v god_n mouth_n they_o command_v in_o god_n name_n they_o exhort_v to_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o bless_v in_o god_n name_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o have_v that_o call_n in_o high_a account_n and_o to_o believe_v godâ—…_n word_n preach_v by_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o main_a point_n here_o prove_v be_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d by_o consequence_n then_o levi_n and_o his_o priesthood_n great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d levites_n and_o that_o thereupon_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n prefer_v melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n bless_a abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v little_a child_n mar._n 10._o 16._o but_o also_o upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d on_o into_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o apostle_n luk._n 24._o 50_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a vers._n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n greatness_n above_o abraham_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o former_a argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o â—…evites_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n one_o concern_v the_o levite_n the_o other_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o relation_n son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o select_a company_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n namely_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o by_o their_o function_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o by_o their_o right_n to_o it_o in_o this_o word_n receive_v the_o foresay_a function_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o privilege_n appertain_v 〈◊〉_d hereabout_o four_o point_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n to_o take_v tithe_n 2._o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o law_n 4._o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o take_v tithe_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v the_o people_n 2._o particular_o describe_v and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o word_n brethren_n 2._o to_o their_o common_a father_n in_o set_v he_o down_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n though_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o come_v from_o he_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n the_o other_o part_n of_o difference_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o melchisedec_n agree_v with_o levi_n he_o receive_v tithe_n vers._n 6._o 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n abraham_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o melchisedecs_n greatness_n be_v prove_v be_v a_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o the_o substance_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n perform_v bless_a 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n vers._n 7._o the_o inference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o this_o asseveration_n without_o all_o contradiâ—…_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o that_o bless_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v he_o that_o do_v bless_v be_v great_a the_o other_o less_o §._o 49._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i._o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n this_o note_n of_o asseveration_n very_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o ii_o all_o leâ—…ies_n son_n have_v not_o the_o same_o dignity_n they_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o see_v §_o 37._o iii_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o choice_n office_n so_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 37._o iv._o trâ—…e_v priest_n be_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n they_o receive_v it_o see_v §_o 37._o v._o 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a to_o priest_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v they_o see_v §_o 39_o vi_o god_n command_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n it_o be_v the_o levite_n warrant_v see_v §_o 39_o vii_o god_n command_n be_v order_v according_a to_o law_n hereof_o be_v give_v a_o particular_a instance_n see_v §_o 39_o viii_o all_o sort_n pay_v tithe_n under_o this_o word_n people_n all_o sort_n be_v comprise_v see_v §_o 39_o ix_o a_o office_n may_v give_v a_o dignity_n over_o equal_n this_o phrase_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n imply_v a_o equality_n yet_o priest_n have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o loin_n see_v §_o 41._o x._o priest_n and_o other_o be_v brethren_n for_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v §_o 41._o vers._n 6._o xi_o melchisedecs_n pedigree_n be_v not_o count_v from_o man_n this_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 42._o xii_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o father_n of_o levi_n namely_o of_o abraham_n see_v §_o 42._o xiii_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a kind_n of_o blessing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v §_o 43._o fourteen_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v authoritative_o so_o do_v melchisedec_n see_v §_o 43._o xv._n the_o â—…aith_n of_o the_o best_a need_v strengthen_v instance_n abraham_n see_v §_o 45._o xvi_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o one_o of_o abraham_n privilege_n see_v §_o 44._o verse_n 7._o xvii_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a truth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 46._o xviii_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n in_o this_o be_v melchisedec_n great_a see_v §_o 47._o xix_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n in_o this_o be_v abraham_n less_o see_v §_o 47._o xx._n christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v
useâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—…_n â—…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositiâ—…_n signifiâ—…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o â—…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o afâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o â—…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cleâ—…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o priâ—…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offâ—…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a â—…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o â—…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o â—…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n â—…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v â—…wprdâ—…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o liâ—…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o
etc._n isa._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 23._o 37._o that_o spirit_n so_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discern_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sensible_a thereof_o nor_o affect_v therewith_o this_o justify_v god_n in_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o such_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o fatherly_a lenity_n into_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n man_n bring_v divine_a judgeâ—…_n upon_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o we_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o manifold_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o win_v by_o of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n of_o any_o kindness_n do_v to_o uâ—…_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o by_o israel_n covenant_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o to_o revive_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o memorial_n of_o god_n deliverance_n see_v mercer_n memorial_n on_o exod._n 13._o 3._o 1._o doct._n the_o other_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n wisdom_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o enter_v into_o corenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_o bind_v they_o unto_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o himself_o by_o free_v they_o out_o of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n thus_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v abraham_n from_o a_o idolaâ—…_n place_n give_v he_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o peace_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o with_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o then_o be_v man_n heart_n more_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v as_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d which_o quick_o receive_v a_o impression_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n than_o believe_v they_o god_n word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n psal._n 106._o 12._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v expect_v when_o god_n give_v any_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mercy_n faithfulness_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o opportunity_n and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o many_o gracious_a favour_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reserve_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v break_v through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o must_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remain_v faithful_a therein_o §._o 58._o of_o reconcile_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n in_o quote_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o hebrew_n which_o thus_o express_v it_o b_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o that_o their_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o juu_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o translate_v which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o causal_n conjunction_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o null_v it_o but_o their_o break_n of_o it_o be_v another_o many_o cause_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v void_a of_o a_o thing_n how_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o confederate_n violation_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v cause_n of_o abrogate_a it_o be_v show_v v_o 8._o §_o 30._o this_o other_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o thus_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o prophet_n direct_v god_n speech_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o clean_o cast_v off_o and_o thereupon_o set_v out_o the_o mere_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o â—…in_n the_o more_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o have_v on_o her_o part_n break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o abrogate_a that_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o be_v on_o their_o part_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n abrogate_a after_o their_o rejection_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o he_o will_v not_o any_o long_o show_v himself_o a_o husband_n unto_o they_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v deserve_v on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a show_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o god_n part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o provocation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n or_o execution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o some_o read_v the_o prophet_n word_n interrogative_o thus_o shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n thus_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o as_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o rebellious_a people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n interrogadve_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o doom_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o 3._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v a_o vebb_n and_o signify_v also_o dominare_fw-la to_o have_v dominion_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n now_o to_o have_v dominion_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n namely_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n over_o who_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o they_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v isa._n 26._o 13._o and_o such_o be_v apparent_o not_o regard_v every_o of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n §._o 59_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v regard_v not_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o people_n violate_v god_n covenant_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o of_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n cast_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o part_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o and_o coniah_n jer._n 22._o 28_o 30._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a parable_n as_o of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o of_o the_o olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n
other_o censer_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n leu._n 4._o 14._o and_o of_o golden_a censer_n 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o but_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a censer_n appertain_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v use_v which_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o mean_v about_o this_o censer_n moses_n note_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o c_o golden_a censer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v christ_n and_o his_o purity_n pretiousnesse_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o other_o censer_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v for_o the_o oidinary_a priest_n to_o carry_v incense_n up_o and_o down_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o such_o as_o these_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o conspire_v with_o korah_n offer_v incense_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v censer_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o censer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o censer_n burn_v coal_n and_o sweet_a incense_n censer_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o typify_v see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 38._o burn_v coal_n be_v put_v under_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o the_o sweet_a favour_n thereof_o the_o incense_n typify_v that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o burn_a coal_n set_v out_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a and_o declare_v his_o passion_n and_o bitter_a agony_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v also_o blood_n with_o he_o which_o typify_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mad_a by_o christ_n passion_n thus_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o censer_n of_o incense_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o sin_n and_o his_o intercession_n move_v god_n to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n that_o we_o have_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mix_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n this_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v accept_v rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o the_o censer_n with_o the_o incense_n be_v bring_v be_v within_o the_o carry_v vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n so_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o there_o god_n most_o conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o presence_n though_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o yet_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o put_v burn_a coal_n and_o incense_n upon_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o a_o clâ—…d_n end_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 13._o the_o sweet_a incense_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n cause_v such_o smoke_n to_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n so_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o but_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n so_o cover_v the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o it_o thus_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v capable_a of_o appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v we_o base_a weak_a wretched_a sinful_a creature_n come_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n without_o this_o cloud_n of_o christ_n mediation_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—…_n heb._n 12._o 21._o or_o the_o israelite_n who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20._o 19_o when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o sun_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o appear_v with_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v levit._fw-la 26._o 19_o quest._n why_o shall_v he_o die_v if_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o incense_n answ._n 1._o the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o 2._o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o fire_n be_v like_o that_o which_o do_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n thus_o may_v we_o who_o be_v god_n priest_n with_o this_o censer_n and_o incense_n burn_v on_o it_o in_o much_o comfort_n appear_v before_o god_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o ark._n the_o second_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o v_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v iâ—…_n order_n particular_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o type_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v deck_v 4._o the_o appartenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a account_n wherein_o it_o be_v have_v 6._o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o it_o 7._o the_o rest_a place_n provide_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v put_v for_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d coffer_n or_o chest_n the_o coffâ—…n_n whereinto_o josephs_n dead_a body_n be_v put_v have_v this_o hebrew_n name_n gen._n â—…0_n 26._o the_o chest_n wherein_o the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n be_v pâ—…t_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a style_v that_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n a_o ark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o edifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o water_n be_v style_v by_o this_o hebrew_n name_n and_o in_o english_a call_v ark._n our_o english_a borow_v this_o word_n ark_n from_o the_o latin_a area_n it_o be_v here_o further_o style_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o §_o 30._o of_o the_o ark_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 30._o §_o 1â—…4_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a on_o for_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o christ._n coffer_n man_n put_v their_o jewel_n plate_n coin_n treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o whereof_o they_o make_v high_a account_n such_o a_o coffer_n man_n use_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o lie_v even_o by_o their_o bed_n side_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o coffer_n his_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o thus_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o hereupon_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o behold_v what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o give_v this_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n he_o treasure_n give_v the_o ark_n and_o coffer_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a hereunto_o prov._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n for_o
which_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v all_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a matth._n 13._o 44_o 4â—…_n 46._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o admirable_o as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n exod._n make_v 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 11._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n of_o this_o shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v over-laid_a signify_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o cover_v operio_fw-la about_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v exod._n 25._o 11._o thâ—…_n shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v thou_o overlie_v it_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o precious_a within_o and_o without_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o ornament_n where_o with_o it_o be_v deck_v be_v a_o crown_n or_o border_n of_o gold_n round_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o do_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 12._o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n lovely_a and_o glorious_a so_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o set_a 〈◊〉_d and_o enamoâ—…_n with_o he_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d espâ—…ciall_a 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o ark_n ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bar_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o table_n â—…_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n up_o and_o down_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n and_o thâ—…_n treasure_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v have_v â—…_n great_a be_v that_o account_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o a_o most_o sacred_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respectit_fw-la iâ—…_n stilâ—…d_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n wâ—…ose_a name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o dwelletâ—…â—…etween_n the_o cherubim_n 2_o sa._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v god_n count_v present_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o num._n 10._o 33._o there_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o therefore_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 20._o 26._o and_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n people_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n josh._n 7._o 6._o this_o typifi_v god_n high_a account_n of_o christ._n never_o be_v there_o sâ—…ch_o be_v presentation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 2._o saint_n have_v also_o the_o ark_n in_o high_a account_n nothing_o be_v account_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o witness_n david_n zeal_n thereabouts_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o grieve_v and_o pierce_v they_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n without_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v overthrow_v so_o god_n people_n have_v christ_n in_o high_a account_n phil._n 3._o 7._o what_o joy_n be_v there_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 10._o how_o be_v the_o church_n pierce_v at_o his_o loss_n cant._n 5._o 6._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a wonder_n express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n ark._n 1._o the_o devide_v of_o jordan_n till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o then_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n to_o his_o course_n again_o josh._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4_o so_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o celesâ—…lal_a canaan_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n be_v cast_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 6._o so_o by_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o mark_n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o have_v he_o not_o in_o due_a account_n heb._n 12._o 29._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o ark_n have_v remove_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o find_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n on_o earth_n find_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n heâ—…_n 1._o 3._o §._o 21._o of_o clear_n this_o reference_n wherein_o the_o three_o type_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a type_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o place_n where_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o this_o relative_a five_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o relative_a shall_v have_v reference_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o aâ—…ca_fw-la the_o ark_n mention_v before_o for_o both_o antecedent_n and_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n &_o number_n thus_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o gâ—…lden_a pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n stone_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 5._o 10._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answâ—…red_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o then_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o and_o all_o â—…id_v together_o whâ—…n_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n relate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o text_n be_v take_v away_o other_o answer_v that_o this_o preposition_n in_o may_v be_v put_v for_o with_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o promise_n 2._o this_o phrase_n wherein_o may_v have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v v_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o in_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o aforesaid_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n will_v have_v be_v take_v out_o â—…ither_o before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o long_a shepherd_n crook_n or_o a_o governor_n long_o white_a staff_n and_o sprout_v forth_o wiâ—…h_a blossom_n and_o almond_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o number_n 17._o 10._o mean_v thereby_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o in_o
bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o male_a and_o female_a calf_n and_o kid_n under_o sheep_n ram_n and_o lamb_n under_o dove_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o little_a bird_n leu._n 14._o 4._o all_o these_o prefigure_v christ_n the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n account_v cleâ—…_n of_o such_o only_a be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v gen._n 8._o 20._o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n inâ—…grity_n by_o a_o equity_n they_o show_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v clean_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1._o in_o particular_a such_o beast_n as_o be_v of_o the_o herd_n namely_o bullock_n be_v count_v bullock_n strong_a to_o labour_n psal._n 144._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n strength_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o 2._o the_o goat_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o courage_n prov._n 30._o 31._o the_o grecian_a monarch_n be_v in_o goat_n this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n dan._n 8._o 5._o hereby_o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v typify_v 3._o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a these_o fit_o sheep_n typify_v the_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n before_o â—…er_a shearer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 7._o 4._o dove_n be_v count_v innocent_a or_o harmless_a matth._n 10._o 16._o thus_o these_o also_o typiâ—…ed_v dove_n the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n 5._o little_a bird_n may_v also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o harmless_a creature_n and_o so_o bird_n typify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a do_v all_o the_o foresay_a creature_n be_v do_v clean_a and_o also_o useful_a and_o profitable_a theiâ—…_n flesh_n good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n good_a for_o clothing_n the_o wool_n bird_n and_o feather_n of_o they_o useful_a and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n fit_a type_n of_o christ._n hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_a truth_n §_o 98._o §._o 103._o of_o blood_n and_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n water_n also_o as_o well_o as_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v under_o the_o law_n to_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v unclean_a for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n with_o water_n the_o water_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o aâ—…hes_n v_o 13._o §_o 70._o for_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v mix_v with_o run_v water_n and_o thereby_o a_o purify_n water_n make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o a_o little_a bird_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n whereby_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v to_o be_v mix_v leu._n 14._o 5._o this_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v the_o blood_n from_o clod_v and_o also_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o further_o the_o blood_n typify_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n water_n the_o water_n the_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o for_o water_n be_v use_v to_o make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a isai._n â—…_n 16._o the_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n typify_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n accompany_v the_o scarlet_n merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 13._o §_o 73._o for_o the_o better_a use_v of_o the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n the_o law_n appoint_v scarlâ—…_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n leu._n 14._o 6._o numb_a 19_o 6._o the_o word_n translate_v c_o scarlet_a be_v sometime_o put_v for_o purple_a b_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a tingitur_fw-la colour_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n of_o prince_n &_o other_o great_a person_n use_v to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v also_o sometime_o translate_v crimson_a jer._n 4._o 30._o though_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scarlet_a &_o crimson_a one_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o deep_a dye_n than_o the_o other_o yâ—…_n they_o be_v ofâ—…_n put_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o conceive_v that_o scarlet_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o like_a blood_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o pure_a lest_o capable_a of_o stain_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 34._o thence_o secunduâ—…_n a_o noun_n ravit_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o second_o gen._n 1._o 8._o whence_o the_o scarlet_a word_n translate_v scarlet_a because_o it_o be_v twice_o or_o often_o die_v it_o be_v a_o deep_a die_n isa._n 1._o 18._o thus_o this_o colour_n do_v typify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o pureness_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n 1_o to_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o array_v themselves_o with_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o most_o honourable_a garment_n above_o all_o get_v faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o 3._o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o scarlet_a we_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o precious_a â—…nd_v pure_a he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v butthat_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o these_o may_v be_v fitresemblance_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v this_o scarlet_a as_o other_o type_n scarlet_a may_v point_v at_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o differ_a type_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o different_a office_n work_n property_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v die_v with_o the_o colour_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wool_n wool_n wool_n soak_v up_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o soak_v up_o may_v be_v tâ—…e_o better_o sprinkle_v out_o of_o it_o wool_n before_o it_o be_v die_v be_v white_a isai._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v also_o soft_a this_o may_v further_o typify_v the_o purity_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ._n beside_o aâ—…_n white_a and_o soft_a wool_n may_v be_v die_v into_o scarlet_a so_o christ_n by_o death_n be_v make_v bloody_a as_o scarlet_a i_o say_v bloody_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o believer_n with_o this_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n be_v join_v hyssop_n be_v a_o little_a herb_n with_o many_o branch_n hyssop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o low_a plant_n bâ—…ing_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tall_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v the_o cedar_n tree_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o a_o purge_a virtue_n they_o who_o apply_v the_o scarlet_a wool_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o thereunto_o apply_v thâ—…_n hyssop_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n lovely_a humble_a denier_n of_o themselves_o for_o self_n boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o thereby_o also_o the_o spirit_n purge_v we_o act._n 15._o 9_o but_o christ_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v count_v the_o truth_n intend_v under_o this_o type_n he_o indeed_o be_v lowly_a matth._n 11._o 29._o his_o blood_n have_v the_o purge_a virtue_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 3._o 17._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v fit_a in_o their_o use_n fit_a in_o their_o signification_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 98._o their_o use_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n mix_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sprinkle_v see_v v_o 13._o §_o 72._o §._o 104._o of_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v the_o book_n the_o book_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 24_o 7._o
jacob_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o staff_n the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o jacob_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o blessing_n by_o faith_n he_o blesâ—…_n josephs_n son_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o worship_v god_n his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o due_a service_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o his_o posterity_n god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o honour_v who_o faith_n do_v much_o put_v 〈◊〉_d on_o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o latter_a effect_n have_v reference_n to_o these_o word_n israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o â—…head_n gen._n 47._o 31._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v prostravit_fw-la bow_v himself_o and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d worship_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 74_o 75._o by_o worship_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o oath_n whereby_o joseph_n have_v bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o his_o father_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o assurance_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v he_o thereof_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d or_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n not_o upon_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beds-head_n have_v stand_v east_n or_o towards_o the_o mount_n where_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v or_o many_o other_o like_o respect_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o rear_v up_o himâ—…_n purposely_o to_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o beds-head_n to_o be_v his_o bolster_n or_o pillow_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 2._o root_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o point_n under_o they_o signify_v both_o a_o 10._o beb_n 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o staff_n numb_a 17._o 2._o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n a_o bed_n other_o a_o staff_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n use_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o bed_n gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o a_o fit_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 72._o both_o word_n bed_n and_o staff_n do_v full_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o life_n do_v manifest_v the_o old_a man_n desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o reverend_a compose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o rise_v up_o on_o his_o beds-head_n hâ—…_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o bow_v 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o worship_v god_n he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o raise_v himself_o to_o sit_v up_o 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o beds-head_n and_o that_o in_o bow_v his_o body_n he_o may_v be_v supporâ—…_n he_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o word_n lean_v be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a text_n but_o employ_v under_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o and_o 〈◊〉_d insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n more_o clear_a the_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v god_n top_n signify_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o uttermost_a part_n this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n in_o worship_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 112._o the_o apostle_n express_v mention_n of_o iacob_n reverend_a gesture_n in_o worship_v god_n manifest_v by_o his_o lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d it_o well_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o a_o fit_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v therewith_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o vers_fw-la â—…_n 22_o 29._o of_o use_v a_o help_n for_o our_o weakness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o jacob_n do_v by_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 1â—…_n §_o 48_o 51._o §._o 114._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v faith_n proof_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o man_n which_o be_v bless_v they_o the_o latter_a have_v respect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o he_o the_o former_a be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o party_n and_o by_o the_o time_n the_o party_n be_v he_o that_o bless_a jacob_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o other_o effect_n of_o worship_v be_v amplify_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n doctrine_n i._o a_o grandfather_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o his_o own_o so_o be_v jacob_n see_v §_o 111._o ii_o god_n goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n see_v §_o 111._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o child_n under_o god_n covenant_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v joseph_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o son_n see_v §_o 111._o iu_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n jacob_n be_v here_o account_v as_o a_o parent_n see_v §_o 111._o v._o approach_v of_o death_n be_v a_o season_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o posterity_n this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v die_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o saint_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n instance_n jacob_n see_v §_o 113._o vii_o inward_a devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a composition_n of_o body_n thus_o do_v jacob_n manifest_v his_o see_v §_o 113._o §._o 115._o of_o joseph_n and_o his_o name_n â—…eb_fw-mi 11._o 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o eight_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n here_o produce_v be_v of_o joseph_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o name_n addidit_fw-la joseph_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n gen._n 30._o 24._o his_o mother_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v another_o wife_n of_o jacob_n have_v many_o child_n which_o aggravate_v her_o grief_n for_o her_o barrenness_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n remember_v she_o and_o hearken_v to_o she_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o give_v she_o this_o son_n hereupon_o either_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o upon_o strong_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o give_v this_o son_n this_o name_n joseph_n the_o name_n therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o rachel_n faith_n it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v another_o son_n though_o he_o cost_v she_o dear_o even_o her_o life_n joseph_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v worthy_a due_a consideration_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v not_o a_o history_n of_o any_o other_o wherein_o the_o rare_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o of_o that_o high_a dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v §._o 116._o of_o joseph_n trial_n 1._o ioseph_n be_v young_a be_v hate_v
move_v parent_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n have_v pitiâ—…_n o_o parent_n on_o yourselves_o and_o child_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n for_o they_o this_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o parent_n sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o humble_a good_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n §._o 162._o of_o god_n preserve_v his_o from_o common_a judgement_n the_o end_n why_o the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 25._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o slay_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o be_v shall_v not_o come_v near_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n use_v concern_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v heb._n 12._o 20._o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o like_a extent_n namely_o taste_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o taste_v not_o col._n 2._o 21._o be_v so_o far_o from_o eat_v as_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o preservation_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12._o 23._o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o common_a judgement_n see_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n in_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v touch_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n faith_n it_o be_v commend_v by_o three_o effect_n one_o be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n another_o his_o courage_n the_o three_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v from_o the_o three_o great_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 1._o honour_n v_o 24._o 2._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o 3._o riches_n v_o 26_o his_o despise_n of_o honour_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 24._o 1._o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o manifest_v as_o much_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v very_o great_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o reject_v honour_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o word_n refuse_v a_o second_o particular_a wherein_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v be_v 25._o about_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v affliction_n and_o pleasure_n affliction_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n suffer_v with_o pleasure_n be_v set_v ouâ—…_n by_o two_o property_n 1._o sinfâ—…ll_n 2._o momentary_a the_o manner_n of_o preferâ—…ing_a affliction_n before_o pleasure_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n choose_v rather_o than_o the_o three_o particular_a instance_n of_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v about_o riches_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v reproach_n and_o riches_n reproach_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o principal_a object_n who_o be_v christ._n riches_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o treasure_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n esteem_v 2._o comparative_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v reward_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o affection_n of_o moses_n thereunto_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o a_o second_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o v_o 27._o 27._o here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n be_v a_o invincible_a courage_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v 1._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v notâ—…d_v 1._o his_o act_n â—…e_v forsake_v 2._o the_o place_n which_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o amplification_n be_v by_o denial_n of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o affection_n deny_v not_o fear_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n set_v out_o by_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n 1._o a_o man_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o word_n king_n 2._o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o king_n most_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n a_o three_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v his_o obedience_n 28._o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o act_n he_o keep_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o passeover_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n people_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n do_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n from_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n be_v destruction_n amplify_v by_o the_o person_n destroy_v the_o if_o bear_v the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n not_o touch_v they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n §._o 164._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n i._o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n this_o the_o name_n moses_n intenâ—…_n see_v §_o 132._o ii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v as_o man_n be_v able_a this_o phrase_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o year_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 132._o iii_o difficult_a duty_n must_v be_v willing_o do_v this_o word_n refuse_v have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d difficult_a task_n but_o imply_v willingness_n see_v §_o 136._o iv._o faith_n make_v worldly_a honour_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o v._o greatness_n of_o honour_n move_v not_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o moses_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v therewith_o see_v §_o 136._o vi_o affliction_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o it_o may_v be_v willing_o undergo_v moses_n do_v 25._o choose_v it_o see_v §_o 137._o vii_o god_n people_n may_v be_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 138._o viii_o affliction_n keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n with_o saint_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v yet_o moses_n will_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n see_v §_o 138._o ix_o pleasure_n occasion_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v style_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o pleasure_n be_v momentany_a they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n see_v §_o 140._o xi_o faith_n make_v affliction_n to_o be_v
to_o her_o former_a past_a condition_n as_o matthew_n the_o publican_n matth._n 10._o 3._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o infamous_a title_n give_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 7._o 37._o for_o god_n have_v purify_v her_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_n 15._o 9_o 3._o they_o go_v not_o to_o her_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a stew_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o town-wall_n josh._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v est_fw-la two_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v derive_v which_o express_o signify_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n or_o to_o comâ—…it_v â—…cation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v meat_n whence_o they_o will_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n attribute_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o expound_v it_o hostess_z or_o victualer_n that_o sell_v meat_n but_o they_o can_v give_v any_o express_a instance_n thereof_o they_o produce_v some_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o word_n may_v he_o more_o fit_o translate_v harlot_n than_o hostess_n as_o judg._n 11._o 1._o 1_o king_n 3._o 16._o joel_n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o other_o place_n put_v for_o a_o harlot_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hostess_n or_o victualer_n as_o gen._n 34._o 31._o leu._n 21._o 7._o 1â—…_n ezâ—…k_n 16._o 41._o prov._n 23._o 27._o beside_o the_o lxx_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o translate_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o two_o apostle_n expound_v it_o so_o namely_o this_o apostle_n here_o and_o jamesâ—…_n â—…_z 25._o sure_o this_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n free_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rich_a mercy_n that_o a_o harlot_n shall_v attain_v to_o such_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o favour_n and_o honour_n as_o she_o be_v as_o 1._o to_o profit_v by_o god_n work_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o her_o country_n as_o she_o do_v prerogative_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o hostess_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o all_o she_o from_o a_o common_a destruction_n 4._o to_o be_v admit_v though_o a_o gentle_a into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 5._o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 6._o to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o prime_a prince_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v salmon_n 7._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o progenitor_n from_o who_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o liâ—…_n descent_n shall_v come_v matth._n 1._o 5._o 8._o to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d god_n worthy_n 9_o to_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o prime_a pattern_n of_o manifest_v her_o 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n jam._n 2._o 25._o 10._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o all_o christ_n progenitor_n from_o who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d line_n he_o descend_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v these_o show_n how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o honour_v penitent_a sinner_n and_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d such_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o ruth_n naaman_n matthew_n zaccheus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n paul_n and_o other_o matth._n â—…1_n 32._o god_n high_a account_n of_o such_o be_v manifest_v many_o way_n penitent_n 1._o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o call_v such_o matth._n 9_o 13._o yea_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v â—…hem_fw-mi 2._o by_o afford_v his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o they_o actsâ—…6_n â—…6_z 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o christ_n patient_a wait_a upon_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 4._o by_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o a_o 〈◊〉_d off_o luk._n 15._o 20._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 5._o by_o that_o joy_n which_o angâ—…lls_v express_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 1â—…_n 10._o 6._o by_o that_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o church_n give_v for_o such_o gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 18._o 7._o by_o that_o recompense_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o this_o consist_v of_o sunâ—…_n branch_n as_o 1._o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o their_o whole_a debt_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 13_o 14._o 2._o his_o sanctify_a comfort_v and_o support_v spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o external_n honour_n instance_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 23._o 4._o external_n life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o their_o conversion_n remain_v faithful_a and_o give_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n their_o former_a wicked_a course_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o impair_v their_o heavenly_a glory_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o yea_o many_o such_o convert_n be_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n stir_v up_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n work_n more_o abundant_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o any_o rebellion_n or_o â—…igh_a treason_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarch_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o give_v also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n ezeâ—…_n 18._o 27_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o impenitent_a siâ—…ner_n be_v of_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 3._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o rahab_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v as_o rahab_n do_v though_o all_o jericho_n stand_v out_o yet_o will_v not_o she_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o she_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n she_o therefore_o come_v in_o she_o seek_v mercy_n and_o find_v mercy_n go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o luk._n 10._o 37._o §._o 184._o of_o rahab_n not_o perish_v with_o other_o among_o many_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o this_o penitent_a one_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o the_o simple_a perdo_fw-la verb_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o composition_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o preposition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o double_a compound_n signify_v with_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v so_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o common_a destruction_n by_o she_o not_o perish_v be_v mean_v her_o preservation_n from_o death_n under_o it_o be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o her_o house_n josh._n 6._o 23_o 25._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n be_v this_o 1._o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o and_o thereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o preserve_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n joshua_n send_v to_o her_o the_o spy_n who_o know_v where_o her_o house_n be_v and_o promise_a preservation_n to_o she_o and_o all_o in_o her_o house_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o general_n and_o other_o commander_n to_o râ—…tifie_v the_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o spy_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o she_o ready_o go_v and_o accomplish_v what_o she_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o a_o particular_a retribution_n 3._o all_o in_o her_o house_n be_v save_v so_o as_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o to_o who_o external_a favour_n be_v show_v be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
book_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v here_o recite_v 2._o there_o be_v without_o question_n many_o more_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n register_v than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foresay_a book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o yet_o none_o of_o thâ—…_n man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o pious_a long-lived_a atriark_n that_o live_v before_v and_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11._o 11_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v of_o person_n as_o of_o thing_n many_o commendable_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o heb._n 5._o 11._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o so_o many_o person_n that_o do_v worthy_o be_v not_o in_o public_a record_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o saint_n themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o life_n give_v they_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n while_o they_o live_v receive_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_v when_o they_o die_v and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v after_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o many_o pattern_n and_o example_n register_v in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o they_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o give_v to_o run_v the_o race_n as_o they_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o million_o more_o if_o they_o be_v register_v 1._o consider_v that_o many_o worthy_n have_v have_v their_o name_n bury_v with_o their_o body_n let_v not_o we_o be_v over_o solicitous_a about_o memorial_n after_o our_o death_n but_o leave_v death_n it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o survivor_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o memorial_n of_o some_o man_n name_n and_o act_n yet_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o great_a excess_n therein_o some_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o compass_n be_v very_o useful_a may_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v unuseful_a if_o not_o hurtful_a shall_v there_o be_v â—…emorialls_n of_o all_o good_a man_n name_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o especial_o if_o thereto_o be_v add_v their_o meditation_n sermon_n conference_n work_n and_o labour_n 2._o this_o may_v stay_v those_o who_o in_o their_o time_n and_o generation_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a faithful_o employ_v their_o talon_n and_o do_v much_o good_a by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n and_o yet_o nothing_o thereof_o remember_v after_o death_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o their_o generation_n they_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o they_o liâ—…ed_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_n herein_o in_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d live_v god_n know_v it_o remember_v it_o and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v it_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o own_o question_n thus_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v fail_v i_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n to_o go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o more_o particular_a example_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d very_o many_o more_o who_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n believer_n be_v very_o great_a very_o many_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n stiâ—…_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o but_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o more_o age_n after_o age_n who_o name_n be_v conceal_v when_o elijah_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leâ—…t_o alone_o god_n know_v seven_o thousand_o more_o and_o that_o in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judah_n if_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v multitude_n of_o believer_n what_o be_v there_o since_o consider_v these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 11._o see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 91._o this_o reason_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o contract_v such_o avoid_v point_n as_o he_o more_o enlarge_a himself_o upon_o in_o the_o former_a example_n show_v that_o â—…ediousnes_n must_v wise_o be_v avoid_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o faith_n â—…n_a apostle_n to_o a_o elect_a lady_n i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n 2_o joh._n v_o 12._o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o gaius_n 3_o john_n v._n 13._o tediousness_n dull_v the_o mind_n weary_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v devotion_n draw_v away_o affection_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n deprive_v people_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n some_o who_o have_v some_o while_n give_v good_a attention_n and_o that_o with_o cheerful_a affection_n by_o overmuch_a tediousness_n have_v be_v so_o dâ—…lled_v in_o their_o devotion_n as_o their_o former_a comfort_n have_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n somewhat_o careful_o to_o observe_v ordinary_a time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sacred_a duty_n there_o be_v time_n wherein_o man_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v namely_o when_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o those_o duty_n for_o then_o people_n come_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o day_n as_o for_o private_a duty_n perform_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o any_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v other_o spirit_n by_o our_o own_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 12._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n §._o 192._o of_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o more_o excellent_a before_o other_o upon_o the_o foresay_a transition_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_n but_o much_o contract_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v they_o down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o particular_a name_n 2._o by_o the_o function_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o word_n prophet_n there_o be_v six_o set_v down_o by_o name_n whereof_o four_o be_v judge_n one_o a_o king_n one_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n both_o which_o be_v samuel_n the_o four_o judge_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o down_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n and_o jephthah_n there_o be_v in_o all_o betwixt_o joshua_n their_o general_n and_o saul_n their_o first_o king_n fifteen_o judge_n judge_n 1_o othniel_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o shamgar_n 4_o barak_n 5_o gideon_n 6_o abimelech_n 7_o tola_n 8_o jair_n 9_o jephthah_n 10_o ibran_n 11_o elon_n 12_o abdon_n 13_o samson_n 14_o ely_n 15_o samuel_n out_o of_o these_o only_a five_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n be_v either_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v name_v as_o abimelech_n who_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n by_o fraud_n and_o blood_n or_o have_v no_o memorable_a matter_n record_v of_o they_o in_o their_o history_n as_o tola_n jair_a ibzan_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abdon_n the_o other_o as_o othniel_n ehud_n shamgar_n and_o ely_n do_v no_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v name_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o mention_v they_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o contract_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v not_o order_n observe_v for_o gideon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v after_o barak_n and_o samson_n the_o three_o be_v after_o jephthah_n and_o david_n the_o five_o be_v after_o samuel_n hereupon_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o on_o his_o matter_n to_o set_v down_o some_o choice_n worthy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o his_o head_n but_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o method_n or_o order_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a thing_n in_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o these_o and_o that_o may_v be_v to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o thereis_n a_o double_a method_n one_o of_o
to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o answerable_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o this_o gratitude_n be_v very_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 7._o his_o liberal_a hospitality_n judg._n 6._o 19_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n much_o magnify_v a_o courtesy_n 8._o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n judg._n 6._o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v too_o much_o excess_n therein_o yet_o take_v away_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v commendable_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n as_o geâ—…es_n 28._o 17._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o god_n 9_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n manifest_v both_o by_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o worship_v god_n thereby_o and_o also_o by_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n give_v peace_n thus_o he_o cause_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o posterity_n judg._n 6._o 24._o 10._o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n charge_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o general_a substance_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o judg._n 6._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o good_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o reduce_v his_o army_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o 11._o his_o prudence_n in_o make_v preparation_n for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o judg._n 6._o 34_o 35._o this_o care_n of_o prepare_v mean_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o true_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o 12._o his_o care_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v confident_a judg._n 7._o 15._o this_o argue_v true_a christian_a love_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n act._n 26._o 29._o 13._o his_o care_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o soldier_n to_o god_n judg._n 7._o 18._o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o acknowledge_v himself_o who_o god_n have_v depute_v for_o their_o general_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o thus_o he_o make_v god_n the_o principal_a himself_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o god_n god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o reserve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n as_o matth._n 22._o 21._o 14._o his_o meek_a spirit_n and_o soft_a answer_n whereby_o he_o pacify_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n judg._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o bless_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o jephthah_n judg._n 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 15._o 1._o 15._o his_o constancy_n in_o pursue_v a_o victory_n well_o begin_v judg._n 8._o 4_o 11_o 12._o many_o fail_v herein_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o former_a good_a success_n which_o the_o prophet_n imply_v 2_o king_n 13._o 19_o 16._o his_o care_n to_o refresh_v his_o soldier_n weary_a with_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n judg._n 8._o 5_o 8._o jonathan_n do_v set_v out_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 27._o 17._o his_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o inhuman_a and_o scornful_a man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n judg._n 8._o 15_o etc._n etc._n however_o he_o may_v seem_v therein_o cruel_a yet_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o expedient_a 18._o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o the_o people_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o judg._n 8._o 23._o how_o few_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n 19_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v peace_n after_o he_o have_v get_v full_a conquest_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o that_o conquest_n the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n all_o his_o day_n judg._n 18._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o war_n 20._o his_o contentedness_n with_o his_o own_o private_a mean_n judg._n 8._o 29._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o principal_a observation_n concern_v gideon_n faith_n be_v that_o it_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o unarmed_a man_n upon_o god_n command_n set_v upon_o a_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o judg._n 7._o 7._o so_o as_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n with_o small_a mean_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o great_a 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o §._o 198._o of_o baraks_n name_n infirmity_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v barak_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n word_n signify_v fulminavit_fw-la lightning_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a lightiâ—…g_n to_o sisera_n and_o his_o host_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n against_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v fulguravit_fw-la oppress_v israel_n twenty_o year_n judg._n 4._o 2_o 3._o one_o infirmity_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v except_o deborah_n will_v go_v with_o he_o judg._n 4._o 8._o this_o show_v both_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n and_o also_o disobedience_n to_o god_n charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v that_o these_o come_v rather_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o from_o the_o obâ—…_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o his_o virtue_n be_v these_o virtue_n 1._o prudence_n in_o prepare_v a_o army_n out_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o who_o he_o may_v best_o command_v and_o in_o who_o he_o may_v best_o confide_v 2._o obedience_n in_o order_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o judg._n 4._o 6_o 10._o 3._o courage_n in_o set_v upon_o a_o huge_a host_n well_o prepare_v with_o so_o few_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d judg._n 4._o 3._o 14._o 4._o constancy_n in_o pursue_v the_o victory_n judg._n 4._o 16._o 5._o piety_n in_o return_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n judg._n 5._o 1._o in_o baraks_n example_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v beâ—…_n strong_a §._o 199._o of_o samson_n name_n and_o sin_n name_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d samson_n some_o will_v have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o sol_n a_o noun_n which_o signify_v the_o sun_n the_o relativum_fw-la last_o letter_n save_o one_o of_o the_o name_n be_v relative_a as_o intimate_v his_o sun_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o nominis_fw-la last_o letter_n of_o all_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o noun_n thus_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a strength_n his_o fame_n shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n hear_v of_o for_o strength_n the_o heathen_a report_n much_o of_o hercules_n certain_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o strength_n samson_n which_o they_o divulge_v about_o their_o hercules_n arise_v from_o some_o fragment_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v this_o samson_n many_o of_o their_o report_n concern_v hercules_n be_v fabulous_a but_o if_o all_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o samson_n one_o notorious_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o strange_a doâ—…age_n sin_n on_o strange_a flesh_n for_o once_o and_o again_o he_o go_v into_o haâ—…lots_n judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o hereby_o he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n once_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o escape_v the_o danger_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o impudent_a importunity_n of_o his_o curse_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o â—…oo_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bewray_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n â—…ay_o thus_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v scandalous_a crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a saint_n no_o not_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal._n 89._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a too_o bold_a too_o secure_a too_o loose_a §._o 200._o of_o samson_n excellency_n the_o special_a excellency_n commend_v in_o samson_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o great_a
7._o 52._o and_o a_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 10._o 6._o power_n in_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n power_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o 221._o a_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o elijah_n power_n herein_o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o isaiah_n 2_o cron._n 32._o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o daniel_n dan._n 2._o 18._o and_o 9_o 23._o §._o 226._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthah_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o succinct_a catalogue_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o transition_n 2._o a_o induction_n in_o the_o transition_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o matter_n note_v out_o 1._o a_o extent_n 2._o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o worthy_n than_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o restraint_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o induction_n set_v down_o sundry_a particular_a person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o distinct_a name_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o gideon_n 2._o barak_n 3._o samson_n 4._o jephthah_n 5._o david_n 6._o samuel_n 2._o by_o their_o function_n prophet_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o much_o commend_v man_n all_o here_o set_v down_o be_v commend_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v ii_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o interrogation_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 192._o iii_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n time_n will_v fail_v to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o see_v §_o 192._o iv._o tediousness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o go_v on_o as_o large_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o see_v §_o 192._o v._o grace_n make_v honourable_a all_o these_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n vi_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o all_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v call_v unto_o great_a achievement_n and_o answerable_o enable_v vii_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o great_a matter_n so_o be_v gideon_n see_v §_o 195._o etc._n etc._n viii_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v become_v strong_a so_o do_v barak_n see_v §_o 198._o ix_o god_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o admiration_n instant_a samson_n x._o grace_n lose_v may_v be_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o samson_n xi_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n be_v subject_a to_o gross_a sin_n so_o be_v samson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n here_o mention_v of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 199._o etc._n etc._n xii_o bastardy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o regeneration_n jephthah_n be_v base_a bear_v yet_o new_o bear_v see_v §_o 207._o xiii_o rash_n vow_n be_v dangerous_a witness_v jephthahs_n vow_n see_v §_o 208._o fourteen_o best_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o soare_v trial_n witness_v david_n see_v §_o 212._o xv._n god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o he_o do_v in_o david_n and_o in_o samson_n before_o he_o see_v §_o 213._o xvi_o god_n can_v make_v a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o he_o make_v samuel_n see_v §_o 220._o xvii_o the_o most_o faithful_a governor_n may_v be_v reject_v so_o be_v samuel_n see_v §_o 222._o xviii_o god_n of_o old_a have_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n see_v §_o 225._o xix_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o be_v commend_v see_v §_o 225._o §._o 227._o of_o subdue_a kingdom_n through_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v commend_v by_o sundry_a rare_a effect_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n do_v v_o 33_o 34._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d soar_v thing_n endure_v v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a â—…erse_n of_o who_o some_o do_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v other_o do_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v upon_o the_o particular_a act_n this_o phrase_n faith_n through_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o to_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v and_o suffering_n endure_v and_o it_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n matter_n above_o human_a power_n may_v be_v do_v so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o follow_a instance_n faith_n eye_v god_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o do_v or_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v do_v be_v thus_o express_v subdue_v kingdom_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d subdue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o come_v be_v a_o man_n that_o signify_v certamen_fw-la strife_n or_o fight_v and_o the_o simple_a verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v or_o to_o fight_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o this_o bello_fw-la compound_n imply_v by_o strive_v or_o fight_v to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v as_o our_o english_a word_n kingdom_n have_v his_o notation_n from_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lawful_a greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o town_n city_n and_o people_n in_o they_o and_o those_o several_a nation_n under_o the_o government_n of_o several_a king_n this_o instance_n of_o subdue_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n for_o war_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o subdue_a kingdom_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o yea_o further_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o war_n nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o subdue_v either_o by_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o under_o subjection_n or_o by_o destroy_v of_o they_o this_o effect_n have_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o david_n all_o the_o forementioned_a judge_n as_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n and_o samuel_n subdue_v such_o kingdom_n as_o in_o their_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o they_o bring_v under_o and_o destroy_v so_o many_o as_o david_n do_v to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v so_o many_o as_o david_n do_v may_v imply_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o faith_n as_o david_n be_v and_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a grace_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o david_n §_o 214_o 215._o they_o who_o take_v a_o warrant_n from_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o succeed_v he_o or_o from_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v he_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o through_o faith_n they_o wage_v war_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n thus_o may_v they_o with_o courage_n attempt_v such_o matter_n and_o upon_o their_o good_a success_n rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o the_o just_a ground_n of_o war_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 18_o 19_o §._o 228._o of_o work_a righteousness_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o wrought_v righteousness_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v come_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v matth._n 26._o 10._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n be_v operative_a jam._n 2._o 22._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n vigour_n spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o will_v not_o as_o can_v be_v whole_o smother_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n force_v the_o believer_n to_o speak_v two_o cor._n 4._o 13._o so_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v motion_n at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v breathe_v by_o work_v we_o may_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v streâ—…cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoâ—…h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaâ—…_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o â—…o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
both_o full_o agree_v some_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o this_o negative_a neither_o be_v weary_a be_v thus_o translate_v neither_o faint_a both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o wearisomeness_n cause_v faint_v and_o faint_a imply_v wearisomeness_n 2._o where_o solomon_n say_v neither_o c_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o correction_n the_o apostle_n thus_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o correction_n be_v a_o real_a rebuke_n and_o rebuke_n be_v a_o verbal_a correction_n so_o as_o one_o may_v well_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o to_o put_v the_o verb_n for_o the_o noun_n thus_o be_v rebuke_v or_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o different_a tongue_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v full_o agree_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n for_o where_o solomon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o expression_n of_o son_n imply_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n so_o as_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n import_v a_o delight_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a lxx_o word_n for_o word_n of_o this_o lxx_o and_o of_o vary_v from_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o §._o 36._o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o saint_n affliction_n in_o direct_v we_o well_o to_o bear_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o remove_v two_o contrary_a impediment_n one_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n despise_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n faint_v not_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v to_o reject_v or_o detest_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o builder_n which_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o psal._n 118._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d the_o c_o greek_n word_n also_o carry_v emphasis_n with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o contemnere_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v little_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o contemn_v it_o a_o fit_a word_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n in_o two_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o they_o oppose_v to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v despise_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d chasten_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o in_o general_a it_o imply_v a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o sometime_o for_o correction_n as_o here_o and_o they_o who_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o notation_n from_o this_o word_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o correct_v be_v express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o same_o root_n luk._n 23._o 16_o 22._o a_o father_n correction_n be_v for_o instruction_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o castigare_fw-la hebrew_n word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a it_o imply_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v to_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v it_o be_v also_o oft_o use_v for_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o latin_a have_v a_o disciplina_fw-la fit_a word_n to_o express_v both_o these_o sense_n which_o we_o in_o english_a translate_v discipline_n for_o man_n be_v discipline_v both_o by_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o chasten_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o isa._n 10._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o object_n satan_n man_n other_o instrument_n do_v much_o afflict_v saint_n answ._n yet_o god_n have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a god_n glory_n be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o john_n 9_o 3._o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v his_o child_n good_a rom._n 8._o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 13._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o cross_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o search_v after_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 45._o 22._o mic._n 7._o 7._o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o patient_a bear_v all_o cross_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n of_o they_o §._o 37._o of_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v style_v child_n chasten_v and_o accord_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v such_o correction_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o his_o amendment_n rev._n 3._o 19_o psal._n 89._o 30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o therein_o one_o general_a end_n be_v their_o good_a prov._n 8._o 28._o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal._n 119._o 71._o lam._n 3._o 27._o particular_a ground_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o ground_n be_v either_o privitive_a or_o positive_a privitive_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o prevent_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o to_o redress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 69._o the_o positive_a ground_n have_v respect_n to_o grace_n namely_o to_o prove_v it_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o exercise_v it_o job._n 1._o 12._o the_o good_a of_o affliction_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o prevent_v damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 2._o to_o increase_v heavenly_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o other_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o their_o external_a appearance_n alike_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o move_a cause_n love_n put_v god_n on_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n v_o 6._o but_o wrath_n put_v he_o on_o to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 29._o 23_o etc._n etc._n object_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 37._o and_o 3._o 26._o answ._n that_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o vindictive_a but_o paternal_a the_o word_n anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n neither_o approve_v nor_o justify_v sin_n in_o any_o not_o in_o his_o beloved_a one_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a 3._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o 1_o king_n 13._o 23._o 4._o to_o revenge_v other_o sin_n in_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o god_n aim_v not_o at_o those_o end_n in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a at_o which_o he_o aim_v in_o chastise_v his_o child_n 3._o in_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o saint_n by_o affliction_n have_v some_o sin_n prevent_v and_o some_o redress_v luk._n 15._o 17._o but_o other_o have_v thereby_o sin_n occasion_v exod._n 16._o 2._o and_o increase_v 2_o king_n 28._o 22._o 2._o affliction_n draw_v saint_n to_o god_n hos._n 5._o 15._o but_o they_o drive_v other_o from_o god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o 3._o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a justice_n yea_o and_o mercy_n dan._n 9_o 7._o lam._n 3._o 22._o other_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v against_o god_n rev._n 16._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o far_a invitation_n patient_o to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o because_o they_o be_v chastisement_n they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o
contrary_a matter_n corruption_n be_v also_o set_v out_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infect_v nature_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o which_o fret_v infect_v and_o eat_v up_o one_o part_n after_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o fire_n this_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a against_o corruption_n that_o they_o â—…e_v not_o infect_v and_o defile_v therewith_o how_o watchful_a be_v man_n against_o the_o leprosy_n and_o against_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o these_o disease_n do_v infect_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v many_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o party_n themselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o those_o many_o be_v defile_v therewith_o by_o jeroboam_n sin_n be_v many_o defile_v 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o this_o be_v his_o stile_n jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o so_o many_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o god_n of_o ahab_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o free_a but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o false_a prophet_n defile_v more_o than_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n can_v instruct_v and_o heal_v witness_n jeremiahs_n time_n not_o only_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o christian_a disciple_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o a_o external_a and_o worldy_a monarchy_n of_o the_o messiah_n multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o other_o heresy_n so_o that_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arianism_n spread_v exceed_v far_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n assemble_v sundry_a council_n which_o ratify_v their_o heresy_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n thereto_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o elegant_a expression_n of_o the_o fierce_a spread_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_n and_o wonder_n that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o arrian_n yet_o popery_n have_v spread_v itself_o far_o further_o how_o many_o in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o infect_v with_o consubstantiation_n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n free_a will_n and_o many_o like_a error_n arminianism_n also_o and_o anabaptism_n have_v much_o prevail_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o infection_n of_o many_o of_o those_o leprosy_n and_o plague_n have_v not_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v into_o this_o island_n whereby_o many_o have_v here_o be_v defile_v as_o this_o circumstance_n of_o multitude_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o corruption_n so_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o their_o good_a pain_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v it_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n look_v 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o 1._o the_o act_n require_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o act_n observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n require_v look_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o diligent_o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v grace_n 2._o concern_v corruption_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o our_o care_n of_o fail_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o care_n that_o no_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o object_n be_v double_a 1._o set_a down_o metaphorical_o in_o this_o word_n root_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o increase_a nature_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o 3._o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o bring_v 4._o by_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o defile_v this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o multitude_n defile_v many_o doctrine_n i._o by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v that_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o other_o and_o bo_o before_o god_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 81._o ii_o christian_n must_v be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o the_o word_n translate_v look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iii_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v be_v a_o serious_a watchfullnesse_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iv._o a_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v extend_v to_o other_o thus_o much_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n lest_o any_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o v._o grace_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n circumspection_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o mention_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 81._o vi_o a_o christian_n grace_n be_v god_n grace_n see_v §_o 82._o vii_o professor_n may_v fail_v of_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n implieâ—…h_v here_o see_v §_o 8â—…_n viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v against_o corruption_n the_o join_a corruption_n with_o grace_n under_o the_o word_n of_o watchfullnesse_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o ix_o corruption_n be_v of_o a_o breed_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n root_n so_o this_o epithet_n spring_v up_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o x._o corruption_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v suppress_v the_o word_n diligent_o look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o xi_o growth_n of_o corruption_n cause_v trouble_v see_v §_o 86._o xii_o corruption_n be_v infectious_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v see_v §_o 87._o xiii_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n spread_v far_o see_v §_o 87._o §._o 89._o of_o fornication_n heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o now_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o a_o general_a caveat_n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n therefore_o fornicator_n and_o profane_a person_n we_o ourselves_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o may_v we_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v among_o we_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o import_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v lest_o you_o yourselves_o or_o any_o among_o you_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v too_o rise_v among_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o exemplifi_v the_o general_a into_o these_o two_o particular_n viz._n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v peace_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o holiness_n which_o respect_v god_n so_o here_o he_o forbid_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v fornication_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v profaneness_n oâ—…_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v fornication_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o adultery_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o each_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o redress_v they_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 4._o §_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 90._o of_o profaneness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n general_a caveat_n be_v exemplify_v be_v profaneness_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n namely_o esau._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d threshold_n most_o usual_o apply_v to_o threshold_n of_o sacred_a place_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profane_a person_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o step_v over_o a_o sacred_a threshold_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o fano_fw-la latin_a word_n import_v as_o much_o namely_o far_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a place_n our_o english_a word_n profane_a come_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n profaneness_n be_v a_o slight_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o apostle_n exemplification_n thereof_o show_v as_o much_o as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n gen._n
else_o that_o such_o stone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o josh._n 10._o 11._o and_o thuâ—…der-bolts_n which_o be_v as_o dart_n this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v much_o terror_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o terror_n the_o effect_n concern_v beast_n and_o man_n 1._o beast_n may_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o 2._o man_n likewise_o be_v affright_v both_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a among_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o free_a access_n to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o spirit_n even_o moses_n himself_o be_v affright_v the_o common_a people_n v._n 19_o entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 5._o 24_o 25._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o v_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o exact_a observance_n of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o every_o transgression_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o none_o can_v endure_v it_o as_o for_o moses_n though_o a_o man_n eminent_a in_o grace_n yet_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 21._o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v our_o english_a have_v well_o put_v in_o this_o adverb_n exceed_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o compound_n have_v their_o emphasis_n this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o moses_n shall_v be_v so_o affright_v quest._n where_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v moses_n answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o people_n may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o people_n name_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v reply_v that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n aggravation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o thomas_n liranus_n and_o cajetan_n apply_v it_o to_o exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o to_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v reply_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v note_v exod._n 19_o 19_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o terror_n moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o moses_n may_v then_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o god_n thereupon_o comfort_v he_o 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o special_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o 5._o this_o of_o moses_n may_v be_v register_v in_o civil_a chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o terrible_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 9_o where_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n many_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o terror_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 68_o 7_o and_o 50._o 3._o 2._o to_o set_v out_o our_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n as_o job._n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1._o 29._o dan._n 10._o 8._o that_o thus_o much_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o evident_a exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o it_o for_o justification_n note_n gal._n 4._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o seek_v after_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v gal._n 3._o 24._o where_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a schoolmaster_n that_o it_o may_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o another_o discipline_n 5._o to_o work_v earnest_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o high_a prize_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 8._o 56._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 6._o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_o respect_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v man_n ministry_n for_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o god_n deliver_v it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n ministry_n this_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n afford_v we_o many_o profitable_a use_n as_o 1._o instruction_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n mountain_n will_v quake_v and_o tremble_v psal._n 68_o 8._o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o read_v psal._n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 18._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n such_o his_o terror_n as_o it_o have_v fright_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n as_o isaiah_n isa._n 6._o 5._o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1._o 29._o daniel_n dan._n 10._o 8._o saint_n john_n rev._n 1._o 17._o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 17._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 22._o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 2._o admonition_n to_o fear_v that_o fearful_a lord_n and_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o a_o heathen_a king_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o dan._n 6._o 26._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v king_n darius_n that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v before_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v object_n we_o never_o see_v he_o array_v with_o such_o terror_n answ._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v evidence_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o evidence_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hear_n shall_v he_o continual_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o earth_n can_v not_o stand_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o he_o conceal_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v will_v thou_o so_o far_o pervert_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o respect_v he_o the_o less_o because_o he_o tender_v thy_o weakness_n and_o cover_v that_o from_o thou_o which_o will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v and_o affright_v thou_o but_o also_o confound_v or_o consume_v thou_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 22._o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o say_v god_n with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n thus_o deal_v they_o with_o christ_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v despise_v so_o much_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 53._o 3._o but_o â—…oe_v to_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o will_v make_v such_o as_o have_v here_o light_o esteem_v he_o to_o tremble_v note_v rev._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o dissuasion_n from_o rest_v on_o the_o law_n or_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a law_n a_o kill_a letter_n it_o can_v work_v no_o true_a sound_a confidence_n but_o terror_n in_o soul_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o many_o thing_n thou_o transgress_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o curse_v as_o deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 4._o exhortation_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v our_o weakness_n require_v such_o kind_n of_o minister_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n experimental_o â—…ound_v the_o need_n thereof_o wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o humble_a motion_n for_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o god_n room_n esteem_v they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n receive_v their_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n note_v luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o john_n 13._o 26._o §._o 100_o of_o mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o who_o now_o shall_v first_o make_v this_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o who_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v 4._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o ambassage_n to_o have_v it_o send_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o name_n for_o birth_n for_o dignity_n for_o estate_n for_o part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n phil._n 2._o 9_o note_v heb._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o difference_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n be_v express_o note_v heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a due_a observation_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o so_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o very_a kind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n other_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v whereof_o more_o in_o order_n here_o let_v this_o groundwork_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n speak_v be_v well_o weigh_v §._o 125._o of_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o main_a thing_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n word_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v negative_a inhibition_n for_o this_o as_o deut._n 18._o 19_o heb._n 3._o 8._o so_o affirmative_a injunction_n act_n 7._o 37._o matth._n 17._o 5._o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o inflict_v on_o such_o whereof_o hereafter_o do_v further_o enforce_v the_o point_n so_o christ_n complaint_n matth._n 11._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o itself_o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 13._o 44_o 46._o prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o will_v a_o wise_a man_n refuse_v that_o which_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o price_n 2._o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o light_n be_v not_o more_o needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n than_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n sit_v in_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o yea_o we_o be_v blind_a rev._n 3._o 17._o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v light_n so_o it_o have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o will_v a_o blind_a man_n refuse_v that_o which_o can_v give_v he_o sight_n and_o light_v note_n mar._n 10._o 51._o 3._o the_o heighnousness_n of_o the_o sin_n manifest_v by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n whereof_o see_v §_o 123._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nicodemus_n come_v reject_v by_o night_n joh._n 3._o 2._o show_n that_o many_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v but_o believe_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v joh._n 12._o 37_o 38._o 3._o they_o that_o take_v offence_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 12._o 4._o they_o who_o pervert_v his_o word_n joh._n 6._o 52._o 5._o they_o who_o for_o a_o while_o hear_v he_o but_o afterward_o leave_v he_o joh._n 6._o 66._o 6._o they_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o maâ—…_n 5._o 17._o 7._o they_o who_o cunning_o fight_v to_o ensnare_v he_o luk._n 20._o 20._o 8._o they_o who_o open_o speak_v against_o that_o he_o utter_v and_o preach_v joh._n 7._o 12._o 9_o they_o who_o blaspheme_v his_o word_n and_o work_n mar._n 3._o 30._o 10._o they_o who_o persecute_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 8._o 40._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o he_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o 1._o read_v not_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 37._o 3._o believe_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v act._n 28._o 24._o 4._o come_v to_o catch_v as_o jer._n 20._o 10._o 5._o come_v to_o mock_v as_o act._n 17._o 32._o 6._o seek_v to_o silence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 4._o 18._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o 7._o persecute_v they_o as_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v that_o light_n esteem_v which_o many_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o some_o on_o mere_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o need_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n refuse_v the_o pearl_n on_o the_o dunghill_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o gospel_n 2._o or_o self-conceit_n think_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o gospel_n christ_n style_v such_o whole_a righteous_a matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o misconceit_n of_o the_o over-strictnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_v it_o cord_n bond_n as_o psal._n 2._o 3._o or_o misinterpret_v or_o misapply_v it_o as_o joh._n 6._o 60_o 66._o 4._o or_o a_o too_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o mark._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o damage_n for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o joh._n 12._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 6._o or_o a_o prepossessed_a mind_n with_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o 3._o 1._o or_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o such_o be_v papist_n 7._o or_o a_o impious_a profane_a mind_n care_v for_o no_o religion_n but_o whole_o give_v to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n these_o be_v the_o swine_n intend_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 8._o or_o hatred_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o 9_o or_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o joh._n 15._o 18._o luk._n 19_o 14._o 10._o or_o a_o malicious_a spite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 29._o act._n 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v this_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n mar._n 3_o 29_o 30._o 3._o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n that_o may_v any_o way_n alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o wink_v or_o any_o way_n close_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o gospel_n thence_o gospel_n will_v the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o blind_v our_o mind_n note_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o be_v not_o over-conceited_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v man_n empty_a away_o luk._n 1._o 53._o rather_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o thy_o own_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n note_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o any_o word_n nor_o profession_n bring_v man_n to_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a liberty_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o note_n joh._n 8_o 36._o they_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o count_v the_o gospel_n a_o bond_n 4._o take_v off_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o abewitch_a nature_n it_o intoxicated_a judas_n and_o demas_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o thousand_o note_n matth._n 13._o 22._o such_o a_o contrariety_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n as_o jam._n 4._o 4._o 5._o purge_v all_o base_a slavish_a fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o place_v thy_o fear_n upon_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a object_n even_o god_n himself_o note_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o withal_o cast_v off_o
13_o 14._o note_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 9_o superstitious_a person_n who_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o other_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o will-worship_n express_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 23._o v_o 18._o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n note_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o two_o point_n exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o serve_v god_n 2._o to_o be_v quicken_v thereto_o for_o the_o former_a note_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v thou_o be_v full_o instruct_v therein_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o lamp_n a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o a_o counsellor_n v._n 24._o to_o advise_v we_o thereabouts_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o use_v this_o help_n because_o without_o it_o all_o our_o own_o or_o other_o invention_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 15._o 9_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n we_o have_v great_a need_n thereof_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n exceed_v dull_a hereunto_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o more_o divine_a the_o more_o near_o it_o concern_v god_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o backward_o we_o be_v thereto_o yea_o and_o satan_n will_v be_v the_o more_o busy_a to_o hinder_v we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n thereunto_o by_o a_o due_a serious_a frequent_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n utility_n equity_n and_o other_o like_a commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n what_o work_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o what_o can_v we_o be_v more_o bind_v what_o more_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o what_o be_v there_o more_o precious_a and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v from_o what_o can_v there_o be_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n god_n service_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o reason_n with_o your_o soul_n hereabout_o and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o other_o case_n o_o our_o soul_n why_o be_v you_o so_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o such_o a_o duty_n awake_v awake_v our_o spirit_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v no_o long_o delay_v enter_v upon_o the_o work_n speedy_o cheerful_o thus_o may_v we_o put_v life_n into_o our_o spirit_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v §._o 135._o of_o serve_v god_n reverendly_a the_o next_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d acceptable_o note_v out_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v acceptable_o which_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v therewith_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o place_v after_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v have_v fit_a relation_n to_o both_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o may_v perform_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o import_v as_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o conform_v all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o and_o about_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n hereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o particular_a property_n which_o must_v always_o accompany_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v do_v it_o acceptable_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o godly_a fear_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reverence_n signify_v such_o a_o awful_a respect_n as_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o unseemly_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o he_o by_o this_o special_a property_n add_v to_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n see_v psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 6._o and_o 132._o 7._o the_o ancient_a gesture_n of_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o gen._n 24._o 26._o and_o 47_o 31._o neh._n 8._o 6._o so_o kneel_v 2_o chro._n 6._o 12._o dan._n 6._o 10._o luk._n 22._o 41._o act._n 9_o 40._o and_o 20._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 14._o yea_o stand_v as_o neh._n 9_o 2._o luk._n 18._o 13._o mar._n 11._o 25._o and_o prostrate_v joh._n 7._o 6._o ezr._n 10._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o it_o import_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n subject_n by_o their_o reverence_n testify_v their_o good_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n reverence_n gen._n 41._o 43._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o testify_v it_o every_o way_n that_o we_o can_v to_o our_o heavenly_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o gain_v a_o good_a esteem_n in_o god_n of_o they_o who_o so_o reverence_v he_o and_o a_o gracious_a respect_n towards_o they_o psal._n 112._o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o jaacobs_n reverence_n wrought_v upon_o esau_n gen._n 33._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jaacob_n on_o their_o brother_n joseph_n gen._n 50._o 18_o 19_o now_o if_o man_n that_o be_v hard-hearted_a can_v be_v so_o move_v how_o much_o more_o the_o pitiful_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n and_o that_o when_o their_o reverence_n be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a note_n luk._n 11._o 13._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o taxation_n of_o sundry_a misdemeanour_n about_o god_n service_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n of_o preparation_n before_o hand_n but_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o many_o bio_fw-it worldly_a matter_n if_o not_o with_o sinful_a and_o abominable_a trash_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n note_v his_o doom_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o such_o as_o in_o serve_v of_o god_n suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o rove_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o attentive_a upon_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o can_v that_o be_v reverent_o do_v which_o be_v not_o attentive_o think_v upon_o while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v can_v he_o pray_v reverendly_a that_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v can_v he_o hear_v reverendly_a that_o heed_v not_o what_o be_v preach_v can_v he_o receive_v reverendly_a that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n upon_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o such_o as_o open_o proclaim_v their_o want_n of_o reverence_n by_o their_o outward_a irreverend_a unbeseeming_a gesture_n which_o be_v stately_a come_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o god_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o their_o head_n sit_v at_o prayer_n cast_v their_o eye_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n on_o picture_n and_o sometime_o on_o church-wal_n on_o such_o as_o be_v in_o brave_a apparel_n on_o proper_a and_o comely_a personage_n on_o beautiful_a face_n and_o other_o like_a object_n or_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o or_o read_v book_n these_o and_o other_o like_o high_a gesture_n be_v open_a testification_n of_o much_o want_n of_o reverence_n these_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o folly_n prov._n 13._o 16._o and_o tell_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n eccl._n 10._o 3._o 2._o this_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n namely_o reverendly_a we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o such_o may_v indeed_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v let_v such_o due_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n one_o concern_v god_n another_o concern_v ourselves_o 1._o due_o weigh_v and_o advise_o consider_v his_o excellency_n who_o thou_o serve_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o reverence_n when_o jacob_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o god_n and_o by_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n than_o do_v he_o most_o reverendly_a carry_v himself_o before_o god_n gen._n 28._o 16_o 17._o so_o do_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o so_o ezekiel_n 1._o 29._o so_o daniel_n 10._o 11._o yea_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o
full_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o cast_n of_o our_o care_n on_o god_n providence_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 6._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n by_o experience_n we_o see_v how_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n providence_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v in_o this_o case_n because_o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o to_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n than_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10._o 15._o 4._o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o riches_n must_v be_v moderate_a herein_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o prov._n 30._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o be_v content_a therefore_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o this_o lesson_n have_v paul_n well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o contentedness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o 5._o we_o must_v pray_v against_o covetousness_n as_o he_o who_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n great_a miracle_n to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh_n 9_o 32._o §._o 55._o of_o well_o use_v abundance_n in_o case_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v abundance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o job_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v about_o well_o use_v the_o same_o for_o that_o end_n let_v these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v negative_a and_o some_o affirmative_a 1._o negative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o abuse_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n these_o be_v abuse_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v above_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n if_o they_o increase_v psal._n 62._o 10._o delight_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o 3._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o do_v not_o so_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o if_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 4._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9_o 23._o nor_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o make_v a_o man_n proud_a of_o they_o 5._o let_v not_o thy_o wealth_n move_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n taâ—…eth_v in_o rich_a man_n say_v you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o 6._o 6._o let_v they_o not_o occasion_v thou_o to_o oppress_v other_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n imply_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v prone_a hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v do_v not_o the_o rich_a oppress_v you_o jam._n 2._o 6._o the_o riâ—…h_a man_n that_o take_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n lamb_n to_o entertain_v a_o traveller_n oppress_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 4._o 2._o affirmative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov_n 3._o 9_o so_o order_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o as_o with_o they_o thou_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v piety_n 2._o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v thereby_o five_o other_o talent_n matth._n 25._o 20._o 3._o make_v friend_n of_o thy_o riches_n luk._n 16._o 9_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o like_o grace_n 4._o serious_o and_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n that_o man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o use_v their_o wealth_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o steward_n and_o a_o steward_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o 5._o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o advice_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o rich_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a loâ—…d_n §._o 56._o of_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n about_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o nature_n practice_n examination_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o how_o guilty_a he_o stand_v thereof_o this_o duty_n lie_v on_o covetousness_n every_o one_o in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v â—…est_a know_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o hereditary_a a_o disease_n as_o no_o man_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o thorough_o sift_v themselves_o certain_o he_o find_v himself_o addict_v thereto_o who_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act._n 13._o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o deceive_v a_o sin_n cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o prudence_n providence_n good_a husbandry_n thriftiness_n harmlesnesse_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o eat_v fret_a and_o consume_v a_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o search_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o lurk_v and_o grow_v it_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o thorn_n which_o soak_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o seed_n fruitless_a matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o frequent_a the_o word_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o this_o covetousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o professor_n may_v prove_v like_o the_o wild_a goard_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 4_o 39_o 40._o and_o like_o that_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n josh._n 7._o 11._o 5._o many_o for_o want_n of_o through_o try_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pharisee_n be_v covetous_a yet_o they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18._o 11._o §._o 57_o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o covetousness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o search_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o out_o god_n himself_o have_v exhort_v joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o search_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o camp_n give_v he_o advice_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o josh._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v therefore_o here_o to_o add_v a_o direction_n 1._o observe_v the_o inward_a wish_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o argue_v a_o covetous_a disposition_n covetousness_n be_v style_v the_o
of_o god_n readiness_n to_o help_v the_o late_a word_n 〈◊〉_d helper_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o another_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 2._o §_o 184._o this_o notation_n imply_v a_o willing_a readiness_n and_o a_o ready_a willingness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v all_o needful_a succour_n herein_o god_n show_v himself_o like_o a_o tender_a father_n mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o present_o run_v when_o any_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v to_o help_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v pity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod._n 33._o 29._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 26._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v ouâ—…_n case_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n hear_v those_o who_o he_o leave_v not_o wherein_o this_o profession_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a promise_v of_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o god_n forsake_v not_o he_o ready_o and_o real_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o strait_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o leave_v but_o add_v a_o affirmative_a assistance_n he_o be_v a_o helper_n that_o god_n who_o promise_v joshuah_n not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1._o 5._o afterward_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v and_o say_v as_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v josh._n 5._o 13_o 14._o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o helper_n of_o joshua_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o ioshua_n â—…ndertakings_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n not_o fail_v and_o help_v if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o fail_v and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v do_v not_o fail_v than_o help_n must_v needs_o be_v afford_v beside_o god_n will_v have_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o saint_n which_o his_o not_o forsake_v they_o presuppose_v make_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v which_o must_v be_v by_o help_v of_o they_o 1._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o negative_a promise_n of_o not_o fail_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o privative_a but_o also_o a_o positive_a good_a 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v note_v to_o arise_v from_o god_n promise_v of_o not_o fail_v he_o §_o 53._o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a pattern_n unto_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o not_o fail_v in_o he_o in_o that_o we_o afford_v unto_o he_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n like_v unto_o god_n §._o 83._o of_o apply_v general_a privilege_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v say_v here_o he_o express_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o such_o promise_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n as_o belong_v unto_o many_o the_o psalmist_n frequent_o make_v such_o particular_a application_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n psal._n 18._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v ruth_n to_o naomi_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o good_a ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o particular_a application_n as_o 1._o god_n indefinite_a offer_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o all_o other_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o isa._n 55._o 1._o 2._o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 3._o god_n command_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o to_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n that_o which_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o mar._n 1._o 15._o joh._n 1._o 12._o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n but_o let_v we_o far_o endeavour_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o special_a care_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o confidence_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 12._o §._o 84._o of_o fear_n of_o man_n among_o other_o benefit_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o expel_v fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o negative_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v see_v châ—…p_n 2._o §_o 149._o about_o this_o vice_n i_o purpose_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o evil_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o motive_n against_o it_o 4._o rule_v to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o i._o fear_n be_v a_o trouble_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_n when_o zacharias_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n lukâ—…_n 1._o 13_o 30._o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sudden_a apparition_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v luk._n 24._o 38._o in_o this_o respect_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a john_n 14._o 27._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n say_v of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a ps._n 77._o 16._o that_o this_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal._n 23._o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o man_n will_v do_v unto_o he_o thus_o abraham_n apprehend_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v kill_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o thereupon_o be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 12._o §_o 85._o of_o the_o evil_a wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n consist_v ii_o fear_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o be_v one_o of_o man_n affection_n which_o be_v no_o far_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v pervert_v or_o abuse_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o mis-placing_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o now_o man_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o wrong_a object_n of_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v man_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o 1._o some_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v the_o king_n pro._n 24._o 21._o to_o fear_v father_n and_o mother_n leu._n 19_o 3._o to_o fear_v master_n eph._n 6._o 5._o 2._o other_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nature_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o prudent_o to_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v
§_o 177._o xxv_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o '_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 177._o xxvi_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o addition_n of_o amen_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 177._o §._o 180._o of_o the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o people_n use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n verse_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n this_o english_a copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o imply_v that_o something_o be_v here_o want_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o to_o god_n work_v their_o endeavour_n must_v be_v add_v see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n work_v in_o you_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o you_o also_o must_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n this_o advice_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v by_o a_o pithy_a and_o meek_a entreaty_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o use_v v_o 19_o §_o 158._o b_o there_o it_o be_v use_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o there_o beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o restore_n here_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o themselves_o even_o for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a edification_n hereby_o he_o give_v instance_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o good_a seek_v their_o own_o good_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o minister_n he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n earnest_o desire_v his_o people_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o thus_o express_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1._o there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o herein_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o people_n as_o he_o who_o say_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n rom._n 9_o 3._o yea_o further_o thus_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 3._o they_o shall_v hereby_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n philippian_n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o beseech_v their_o people_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o ch_n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 76_o 77._o to_o enforce_v his_o earnest_a desire_n herein_o he_o use_v this_o affectionate_a title_n 〈◊〉_d brethren_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 3_o 4._o §_o 181._o of_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o beg_v of_o those_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o express_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v beseech_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o see_v ch._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 144._o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a consolation_n or_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o sometime_o exhortation_n rom._n 12._o 8._o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o exhortation_n because_o exhortation_n use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n here_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n whether_o information_n direction_n admonition_n incitation_n consolation_n or_o any_o â—…er_n the_o like_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v usual_o apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n affection_n somewhat_o grievous_a or_o distasteful_a but_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v some_o grief_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o endure_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o sometime_o to_o bear_v with_o act_v 18._o 14._o sometime_o to_o forbear_v ephes._n 4._o 2._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o take_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o he_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v distaste_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v both_o earnest_n and_o severe_a in_o his_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n chap._n 12._o 5._o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n chap._n 10._o 36._o that_o their_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o their_o knee_n be_v feeble_a chap._n 12._o 12._o but_o especial_o his_o apostolical_a severity_n be_v hint_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n 10._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o he_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n very_o earnest_a with_o they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n this_o imply_v a_o backwarâ—…sse_n in_o people_n to_o receive_v that_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o bâ—…â—…or_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n much_o complain_v hereof_o deutey_n 29._o 4._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 18._o phil._n 3._o 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a needful_a caution_n and_o for_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o minister_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o their_o desire_n of_o their_o best_a good_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v to_o enforce_v his_o desire_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n this_o phrase_n i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v the_o compound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v to_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 36._o now_o because_o man_n by_o letter_n do_v use_v to_o send_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o man_n writing_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o thus_o translate_v write_v act_v 15._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v signify_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n col._n 4._o 16._o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o few_o word_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 59_o this_o noun_n word_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v and_o well_o supply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v enforce_v as_o 1._o though_o his_o epistle_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v the_o long_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n except_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n yet_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o few_o for_o it_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o exhortation_n 2._o his_o exhortation_n be_v but_o few_o and_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o need_n for_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v large_a treatise_n with_o his_o exhortation_n if_o he_o have_v enlarge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n now_o see_v he_o have_v so_o contract_v himself_o and_o call_v out_o such_o only_a as_o he_o think_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a and_o comparative_o be_v but_o
particip_n pass_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhibere_fw-la sc_n animum_fw-la animum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minâ—…ri_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordines_fw-la disponere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n heinsius_n exern_n sacr._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §._o 68_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o §._o 121._o wherein_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgressio_fw-la prohibitionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omissio_fw-la praecepâ—…orum_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sin_n punish_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ona_fw-la quae_fw-la militibus_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la menses_fw-la dabatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salaria_fw-la stipendia_fw-la mâ—…rita_fw-la melâ—…iae_fw-la melâ—…iae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o transgression_n punish_v how_o punishment_n be_v receive_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paenas_fw-la pendere_fw-la expendere_fw-la dependere_fw-la dare_v persolvere_fw-la luere_fw-la vapulare_fw-la verse_n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogation_n emphatical_a emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o include_v ourselves_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o other_o see_v §._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o respect_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o how_o salvation_n appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n see_v §._o 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mirui_fw-it quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o respect_v gospel-salvation_n be_v great_a the_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §._o 87._o gospel-sin_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o thing_n divine_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o preach_v be_v by_o preach_v knowledge_n by_o preach_v faith_n minister_n diligent_a in_o preach_v minister_n preach_v to_o be_v respect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n word_n confirm_v how_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v every_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o word_n add_v not_o authority_n thereto_o thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la mittere_fw-la mittere_fw-la legatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legatus_fw-la qui_fw-la mittitur_fw-la cum_fw-la maudatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n call_v a_o apostle_n privilege_n privilege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—…jetan_n calvin_n hosman_n hosman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n annotat._n major_a in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n can_v work_v without_o or_o against_o mean_n extraordinary_a mean_n various_a 1_o king_n 17._o 12_o etc._n etc._n how_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n how_o other_o do_v miracle_n how_o wicked_a man_n do_v miracle_n the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n magorum_n serpeâ—…tes_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la moysis_n serpentem_fw-la devorâ—…tur_fw-la imaginarii_fw-la suerunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mirab._n s._n scrip._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o antichrist_n come_v with_o sign_n sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 6._o §._o 51._o popish_a miracle_n s_o brist_n in_o motiv_n costâ—…r_n enchir_n cap._n 2._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n cap._n 1._o miracle_n now_o not_o needful_a needful_a miraculum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o epithet_n holy_a see_v ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o §._o 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficaciter_fw-la agere_fw-la agere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d content_a with_o our_o own_o gift_n how_o best_a gift_n cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 2._o 2._o a_o minus_fw-la ad_fw-la majort_n majort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o verse_n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
royal_a sceptre_n such_o as_o king_n only_a sway_n other_o commander_n may_v have_v sceptre_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o a_o king_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o isa._n 14._o 5._o eze._n 19_o 11._o such_o a_o sceptre_n may_v be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o possess_v who_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a sceptre_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n most_o just_o and_o righteous_o order_n of_o matter_n require_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o learned_a language_n place_v a_o elegancy_n in_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n christs_n kingdom_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o relative_a particle_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o show_v on_o this_o phrase_n thy_o throne_n §_o 106._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o before_o it_o be_v typify_v as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o &_o 33._o 17._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n gen._n 49._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 24._o 17._o dan._n 2._o 44._o mic._n 4._o 8._o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 3._o 2._o by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 4._o 43._o &_o 8._o 1._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 9_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n most_o set_v forth_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 20._o 23._o &_o 28._o 31._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v as_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n every_o where_o 35._o psa._n 103._o 19_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110._o 5._o this_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o psa._n 87._o 3._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 22._o psa._n 80._o 10._o &_o 36._o 6._o gen_n 30._o 8._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 1._o 49._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o five_o other_o respect_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n mat._n 48._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a heb._n 9_o 23._o 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o inward_a disposition_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a heb._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 4._o to_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v from_o euphrates_n to_o sihor_n as_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o or_o from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127._o province_n as_o ahasuerus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n psae_fw-la 135._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o well_o may_v the_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n appertain_v thereunto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o christ_n be_v isa._n 9_o 6._o psalm_n 2._o 6._o 1_o timothy_n 6._o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v subject_n that_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o psa._n 18._o 44._o &_o 110._o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a particular_a dominion_n or_o state_n in_o which_o that_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v psa._n 2._o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v the_o most_o righteous_a equal_a and_o prudent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v these_o be_v register_v in_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a bible_n read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o there_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n appertain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o never_o any_o kingdom_n have_v the_o like_a some_o of_o the_o privilege_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n eph._n 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o accept_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v there_o treasure_v up_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o attain_v their_o desire_n 3._o a_o right_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o immunity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o moral_a rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18_o 22._o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psa._n 16._o 6._o how_o sedulous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o thereinto_o cant._n 8._o 8._o how_o conscionable_a ought_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o §._o 113._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o sceptre_n here_o mention_v signify_o rectitude_n straightness_n evenness_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o crookedness_n roughness_n unevenness_n so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v â—…itly_o apply_v to_o a_o sceptre_n which_o use_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o not_o crooked_a not_o incline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sceptre_n namely_o government_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v right_a and_o upright_o
much_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o sacred_a thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a account_n a_o thing_n honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v free_v from_o such_o blemish_n as_o may_v dishonour_v it_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n to_o sanctify_v be_v a_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o creature_n 1._o to_o the_o creator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o to_o himself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n ezek_n 28._o 22._o &_o 38._o 23._o 2._o in_o vindicate_v his_o righteousness_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n ezek_n 36._o 23._o 2._o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o real_a confer_v of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o thus_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2._o in_o set_v apart_o to_o sacred_a employment_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o son_n john_n 10._o â—…6_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 19_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v man_n jer._n 1._o 5._o beast_n numb_a 8._o 17._o and_o other_o thing_n exod._n 29._o 44._o yea_o and_o â—…mes_v too_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o creature_n this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o man_n and_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n themselves_o other_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 1._o man_n sanctify_v god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 2._o by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o man_n sanctify_v themselves_o by_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a service_n holy_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 14._o 3._o man_n sanctify_v other_o man_n 1._o by_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n leu._n 8._o 30._o 2._o by_o prepare_v they_o to_o holy_a service_n exod._n 19_o 10_o 1_o sam_n 16._o 5._o 3._o by_o use_v mean_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o job_n 1._o 5._o 4._o man_n sanctify_v other_o thing_n 1_o by_o impioy_v holy_o such_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o 2._o by_o use_v mean_n that_o other_o may_v observe_v holy_a duty_n aright_o joel_n 1._o 14._o 3._o by_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n man_n sanctify_v house_n and_o land_n leu._n 27._o 14_o 16._o other_o thing_n beside_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v two_o way_n 1._o typical_o as_o sundry_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 17_o 19_o 2._o ministerial_o as_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o word_n by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o use_v or_o do_v prayer_n for_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o §._o 102._o of_o christ_n sanctify_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a here_o mention_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n style_v a_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o sanctify_v because_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forename_a respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v 1._o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o sanctify_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o john_n 17._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o and_o depute_a he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n so_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v what_o his_o father_n depute_v he_o unto_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o will_v be_v we_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n â—…aith_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o sanctify_v other_o and_o that_o sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 3._o in_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o pollution_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o in_o indue_a they_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 5._o in_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v_o 17._o what_o job_n do_v to_o his_o child_n after_o their_o feast_n job_n 1._o 5._o christ_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 6._o by_o take_v we_o into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n with_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 7._o in_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v his_o church_n to_o god_n as_o first_o fruit_n james_n 1_n 18._o the_o apostle_n by_o ascribe_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v to_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o church_n sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o life_n sense_n motion_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ._n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o mortify_a power_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o how_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 76._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o in_o all_o our_o need_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o special_a his_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o as_o we_o find_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v luke_n 17._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o §._o 103._o of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v the_o correlative_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a sanctifier_n be_v comprise_v nature_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v this_o passive_a sanctify_a show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o pollute_a mass_n no_o better_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o self_n boast_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o deep_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a ground_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
active_a so_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n wherein_o christ_n sanctify_v any_o they_o be_v sanctify_v particular_a instance_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n enable_v to_o those_o function_n and_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n purge_v from_o their_o pollution_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 4._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o needful_a sanctify_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o john_n 1._o 16._o 5._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 6._o they_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 7._o they_o be_v as_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14._o 4._o they_o who_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n under_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a and_o be_v sanctify_v all_o the_o grace_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v comprise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v perfect_v heb._n 10._o 14._o these_o relative_n sanctifier_n sanctify_a join_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o will_v he_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n so_o use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v one_o the_o two_o foremention_v relate_v sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o case_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o gender_n some_o therefore_o take_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a matter_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o this_o union_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o namely_o because_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n also_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o who_o christ_n neither_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n nor_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v be_v of_o god_n other_o apply_v this_o one_o to_o adam_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n stock_n come_v luke_n 3._o 23_o 38._o this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o take_v this_o particle_n of_o one_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v proper_o a_o note_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n 2._o this_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sanctifier_n for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n that_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o phrase_n be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a be_v sanctify_v one_o be_v style_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 9_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o saint_n the_o sanctify_v see_v more_o in_o dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o as_o it_o include_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o body_n only_o as_o to_o two_o distinct_a part_n he_o will_v have_v say_v both_o be_v of_o one_o rather_o then_o all._n for_o all_o comprise_v more_o than_o two_o but_o because_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sanctify_v he_o fit_o and_o proper_o 17._o use_v this_o general_a all_o and_o hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v this_o be_v evidence_v by_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v set_v out_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o head_n and_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o shepherd_z and_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o member_n branch_n and_o sheep_n be_v all_o of_o one_o so_o be_v brethren_n also_o which_o title_n be_v use_v in_o this_o verse_n this_o union_n of_o all_o shall_v work_v unity_n unanimity_n amity_n charity_n sympathy_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o §._o 105._o christ_n do_v thing_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o forementioned_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o and_o saint_n be_v of_o one_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n show_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o reason_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n confess_v to_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o be_v we_o of_o this_o mind_n how_o many_o excellent_a work_n much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a will_v be_v willing_o perform_v which_o be_v now_o whole_o omit_v most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o without_o cause_n they_o transgress_v without_o cause_n psal._n 25._o 3._o david_n much_o complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o &_o 69._o 4._o &_o 109._o 3._o &_o 119._o 78_o 161._o christ_n make_v such_o a_o complaint_n john_n 15._o 25._o let_v we_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v they_o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v one_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v another_o be_v express_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o